Mangahelpers Translations https://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss 2014-04-05T08:44:46+00:00 /favicon.ico MangaHelpers Admins admin@mangahelpers.com https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39655 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni Special : Makoto Raiku X Hajime Isayama Special Interview by kewl0210 2014-04-05T08:44:46+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Ok. I did this whole friggin' thing today, and now I'm totally wiped out. But with this, my translating of Doubutsu no Kuni comes to a close. I'm all done. And I'm totally happy with that. Uh, they discuss... some stuff about Isayama's theories and such. It's a fun little interview with a little insight. I thought it would be good to include in our scanlation of the final volume, since this ran with the final chapter of DnK in Bessatsu Shounen Magazine. Ok, well that's in the typesetting phase right now so I hope we get done soon.

[Doubutsu no Kuni Extra - Makoto Raiku X Hajime Isayama Special Interview]
Page 1-2:
[The first box has everything in English on it already.]
Top Left: In commemoration of the end of "Doubutsu no Kuni", we finally bring you a super-big interview between the two representative authors of Betsumaga! How has Isayama Hajime read "Doubusu no Kuni"? Raiku Makoto talks about the charm of "Shingeki no Kyojin: (Attack on Saturn's Moon). And both authors describe what it's been like being serialized in Betsumaga since its first issue. We bring this high-volume worthwhile read in this permanent file!
Left Author: Hajime Isayama
Born in 1986 in Ooita Prefecture. His series "Shingeki no Kyojin" (Assault of the Big Guys) began in the first issue of Bessatsu Shounen Magazine. He also won the 35th Koudansha Manga Award for the Shonen Category. And that work has now over 30 total million copies in print.
Right Author: Makoto Raiku
Both in 1974 in Gifu Prefecture. His series "Doubutsu no Kuni" has been serialized in Bessatsu Shounen Magazine since its first issue. He won the 37th Koudansha Manga Award for the Shonen Category. He also has the representative work of "Konjiki no Gash!!".
Giant Text: Hajime Isayama X Makoto Raiku
White Bubble: Interview
Big Red Text: ~Talk about "Doubutsu no Kuni", "Shingeki no Kyojin" (Charge of the Giants), and the "History of Betsumaga"~
Bottom Right Red Text: Desired Endings
Interview:
Isayama-sense (Hereafter Isa): I got a chance to read the last chapter earlier and it really was a magnificent work. While it was really grand, it all came together at the end and turned into one story with 14 volumes. I had a shock when I read the end like when I read "The World Is Mine".
Raiku-sensei (Hereafter Rai): Thank you very much.
Isa: In those final color pages, Tarouza's eyes change, don't they? Those eyes that had been dead all along seemed to have gained a light. For the story to end with the protagonist changing really struck a chord with me.
Rai: Yes, I'm delighted you noticed that. You see, I was purposefully drawing Tarouza's eyes a little bit oddly. I wanted to express in his eyes the idea that as result of hearing all those screams he didn't have to hear, he couldn't just be normal.
Isa: Even with just the direction on those eyes, it was great how you beautifully seemed to bring this story together like it was one movie. I want to have a manga ending like that, too, but I'm not sure I can end it this cleanly...
Rai: Thank you. You're great at giving compliments, aren't you? (Laugh)
Isa: The final episode started with a flower, and the last cut was also of a flower, right? I thought that was really nice and movie-like, too. Did that have some sort of deep meaning to it?
Rai: I was thinking that animals alone could not make the would flourish, so I wanted to have animals that could also talk to plants start to appear. The world isn't only made up of animals, so the final flower was a symbol of coexistence.
Red Text: The number of themes and the scale was incredible
Isa: Personally speaking, it really amazed me. I think that the 5 humans that appeared in "Doubutsu no Kuni" each symbolized a different ideology. I'm not sure how to say it, but in the manga I'm writing, "Shingeki no Kyojin" (Advancing Big Zombies), I would only be carrying the one character of "Jyu". I was overwhelmed by the scale of your story.
Rai: I think the way you have your story focused to that narrowed subject is amazing. Being able to focus so thoroughly on that and making it something that's enjoyable to read is a major factor of the current popularity of "Shingeki no Kyojin" (Shingeki's Giant Adventure).

Page 2-3:
Right Side: I want to use words, rather than violence, to achieve peace
Left Side: I thought of it like the relationship between gods and humans
Isa: Thank you very much. But honestly, the scale and number of themes in "Doubutsu no Kuni" is incredible. There are themes that you could do one entire work about that appear one after another. Like the parent-child relationship talked about in the Lions episode, or the episode about Luke and the Chimeras where they ask the deep question of "What makes a human?". When I read that episode, it made me think that Robin and Salad Udon actually seemed very human-like. Even if they didn't say anything particularly wise, it seemed like it turned into a sort of role reversal.
Rai: I see. I guess you could read it that way... I didn't write everything with a clear intention in mind, but I'm delighted that you could read into it that way.
Isa: I was also really startled when Luke talked about animals that weren't necessary in the cycle of the food chain. It actually made me anxious when I thought about how for the Earth, all animals besides bugs might be unnecessary. But when you got to the part of the story where you said animals are necessary even for plants, I was saved.
Rai: It's amazing that those giant mammoths lived in a world of ice, isn't it? That's also actually part of a cycle. The mammoths blow the icy ground with their feet, so grassy fields could form even in cold places. Then they would only eat the leaves of the grasslands that form, but not the roots, so the grasslands spread. That's how Mammoths were able to live as well. I read things like that for research and started thinking about how animals and plants coexist.
Isa: It really made me think about a whole lot. Reading all the themes that were dealt with in "Doubutsu no Kuni" made me think of a whole bunch of other works. Like "Life of Pi" for example. Though there were plenty of others... There were parts where you ventured into the subject of religious studies, and that really made me think that the world you were describing was complex and multi-layered. And I just thought, wow, this manga's amazing. So you learned that information and came up with those ideas from reading books?
Rai: I did tons of research. After that, I drew what I felt or thought. Regarding religion, rather than use something in the real world as a base, I thought about things with the idea of the character Giller in the background and moved forward from there. So I didn't just reproduce what I'd researched as-is for that.
Red Text: The unprecedented villain of Giller
Isa: Giller was an incredible character, too. There are lots of stories where the villain has the ultimate goal of "destroying the world" or "destroying the universe", but a lot of them seem kind of hard to swallow. Like, you think "Uh, but won't you die, too, then?" But Giller was unusually persuasive on that aspect.
Rai: I had an episode where Giller killed his own father, and that was an important moment for him.
Isa: When I read that story with the father, I thought "Ah, this really is convincing." You'd think living a long time, having tons of riches and living in a big house would make him happy, but it didn't. He's definitely gonna die someday, so those things don't have any meaning. So then you question what happiness is and you get this Giller-style answer. Even though I know he's the villain, I started thinking "Ah, maybe he's right. Maybe you could think of it that way."
Rai: Thanks. I'm really glad to hear you say that. I thought that if the readers didn't understand that part, then they wouldn't understand Giller's thinking at all. Then Giller's story would end with him being this mindless villain. But that chapter had quite a good response, and that really gave me a boost going into the final chapters.
Red Text: Gods, humans and animals
Isa: I mentioned earlier how the Chimeras seemed more human-like earlier, but that was actually something I thought all the way through "Doubutsu no Kuni".
Rai: What do you mean by that exactly?
Isa: The humans that appear in "Doubutsu no Kuni" kinda seemed like they were more like gods than humans. The humans were the ones that wouldn't budge from their ideology and it was the animals that moved based on the humans' thoughts. It kinda seemed like the relationship between gods and humans.
Rai: I see. That's a clever way of reading it. Comparing that relationship to gods and humans, huh? I never thought of it that way.
Isa: I really felt it in the episode where Jyu appeared. There were a bunch of animals that went with Jyu, right? It was like a god had come down to earth and conveyed a new way of thinking to the populace. And the animals that were affected by that were toyed with. That's the way it came off to me.
Rai: But it's not like the humans' philosophies didn't change at all. And I think you can include Tarouza in that.
Isa: When I read it, I thought of Tarouza as a transcendental "protagonist" sort of human. But near the end of the story he made that shocking confession of "always wanted to die". That, I thought made him a very realistic protagonist, and that changed my opinion of him. It was because of that that he was able to reach that end point. Man, how long have I been looking at that ending?
Red Text: This is a story about seeking "heaven".
Rai: I thought about details every month, but since I was drawing volume 5, I've been heading towards the ending. At the point I decided Monoko would die, I started thinking about the final chapter and started making the story develop to reach it.
Isa: So you had this plot from a fairly early stage, eh?
Rai: In the early stages I'd intended on drawing a much more carefree series. I wasn't planning on making it sci-fi so I wasn't really going to try to come up with an answer for how the strong feed on the weak. I just thought I'd come up with something as I drew. But at some point, I decided I was okay in making it sci-fi so at that point I started to think that I should set up a clear ending. And from there, I headed in a straight line towards it. I put in my own personal message of seeking peace with words rather than violence and I was able to make an ending I was satisfied with.
Red Box: In the endgame of the series, there is a scene where Giller's past is revealed. Giller killed his own father to see what he would look like dying. Just before he died, his father that was enveloped by greed expressed his love for Giller, causing Giller to cry and confirm for himself that his thinking was correct.

Page 4:
Right box: I was frantic to be able to make a living drawing manga.
Left Box: "Betsumaga" is a strange magazine, isn't it?
Isa: In the opening, Tarouza was abandoned by his biological mother, right? That was because Tarouza had special abilities, right?
Rai: Exactly. She felt that as things were, both she and Tarouza would become unhappy, so she set him adrift in the river. So if Tarouza hadn't been transferred by Kuou, he would've died.
Isa: And it was the same with the other four?
Rai: Yes. As Giller wrote, Jyu, Capri, and Riemu all met the same thing.
Isa: Thinking about how the series starts with a child considered not needed by the world, a world that is harsh and cruel to humans, and then looking at that last scene again, it really makes me think that "Doubtsu no Kuni" is a series about seeking heaven. Everyone thought intensely about "what is heaven" and then they reached that ending.
Rai: Giller was the only one that used the word "Heaven", but I think you're right. Because having a world where all animals living together in harmony is a fantastical utopia. I think that world that Tarouza created is very close to what we might call heaven.
Isa: By the way, there's also the issue of who is whose child...
Raiku: That's a secret you're not gonna hear from me. But based on how they look, you can pretty much figure it out, I think. (Laugh)
Red Text: The Titans were born from the Mona Lisa
Isa: This is ever since your time doing "Konjiki no Gash!!", but you really have a great sense for character design. I thought Monoko's warm, friendly design was really good. "Doubutsu no Kuni" is finished, but I hope Monoko continues forever as the symbol of Betsumaga. And personally, I really like Capri's design, too.
Raiku: Thank you very much. In this story there were only 5 humans, so I was very deliberate about each of their designs. Though at first, I wasn't even going to have 5 of them... Anyhow, I've felt that the Titans you draw, Isayama-sensei, are very unique. I don't think I could imitate them.
Isa: I just remembered this last year, but part of the idea for the Titans was affected by a character that appeared in "Jigoku Sensei Nube" called "Cannibal Mona Lisa".
[I'm just gonna skip these little blurbs on the sides. They're just talking about various unrelated manga and things like that.]

Page 5:
Rai: As in how it had that sympathetic face, but then it would gobble people up?
Isa: Yes. It had a very large face, so it could eat people with human teeth rather than fangs. It was totally different from the other characters in the series. That Mona Lisa-like touch to the drawing also really stood out. That really scared me when I was in elementary school. I had to go to the bathroom after I read it, I was so scared. I think that trauma might've been a model for the Titans.
Rai: I see. So the various works you've read and seen have become your flesh and blood, huh?
Big Text: "Arashi no Densetsu" "Aku no Hana" "Mardock Scramble"
Rai: Looking back after drawing the final chapter, "Betsumaga" sure is a strange magazine, isn't it? Magazines naturally have a characteristic flavor to them, but Betsumaga really didn't have that. It's been oddly disordered. So around the time of the first issue, it was kind of hard to find what it was the readers wanted, right?
Isa: It's because of that that I was defiant and decided to just draw what I wanted to. I just assumed that this was magazine where a mangaka could write whatever he wanted.
Rai: That's clever! And that was a big success, wasn't it? I gave it my all to survive in Betsumaga, too. I always felt a lot of pressure working alongside new manga and young mangaka. Though you might've not had that problem, Isayama-sensei...
Isa: I was really frantic to somehow make a living off of manga. I knew how incredibly hard it was going to be to do that. And I think I'm a lot more aware of that know than I was back then. But anyhow, I just didn't look at what was around me and set my eyes on what was ahead.
Rai: Are there any series from Betsumaga that you have any strong memories of?
Isa: "Arashi no Densetsu". I think Satou-sensei is a genius.
Rai: That was a good one, wasn't it?!
Isa: Satou-sensei won the newcomer award at the same time as me. From the time of the awards ceremony, he gave off this unconventional, distinctiveness. Right now he's serialized in Mangabox, right? What about you, Raiku-sensei?
Rai: Well, "Shingeki no Kyojin" (The Eotena Advance), but I also thought of "Aku no Hana" as a mighty rival. It's a completely different kind of work, but I just had to read it every month. I was really interested in what was going to happen next. I still do. Because it's such a different style of drawing manga than mine, it's been very intriguing to me.
Isa: Yes, that was definitely a manga I found myself reading. "Mardock Scramble" was astounding as well.
Rai: Yes. Mardock! That was definitely a great one, too.
Isa: Ooima-sensei has drawn startling pictures for a very long time, hasn't she? Even in her recent "Koe no Katachi", there was a scene where someone buys a ticket and gets 200 yen as change that I couldn't take my eyes off of for some reason. I have no idea what the reason is, but I've always felt a strong power I can't put into words from her drawings.
Rai: Yeah, I know what you mean. Also her artwork is genuinely good. She always draws difficult vehicles like cars and motorcycles really well. I couldn't tell she was a new artist at all.
Big Text: In the Name Room
Isa: Speaking of Ooima-sensei, we met with her in the Name Room (A small room at the Weekly Shounen Magazine editorial department for drawing names, manga starboards.) a lot, didn't we? Ooima-sensei would always have some candy with her and she'd sometimes give me some. (Laugh)
Rai: I got some too, sometimes. (Laugh) Before I fractured my leg and couldn't go anymore, I'd meet you there a lot, too, Isayama-sensei.
Isa: You were always friendly to me. Talking about changes of pace and such.
Rai: Yeah, I remember. Around when "Shingeki no Kyojin" (Assaulting Titans) started booming, you looked like you might be having a hard time and I wanted to know if you were okay. I said to you "Getting a change of pace is important. You should get in touch with nature." to you. And you answered "Nature is nice, isn't it? I touch the ground and the weeds at the local park a lot." ...I felt like I was gonna cry (Laugh). But at the same time, I also felt that I knew that you were fine.
Isa: I really have to thank you for being so considerate. We talked a lot about movies and other manga in the Name Room a lot, didn't we? That was fun.
Rai: That was studying for me. It's important for me to get impressions from the younger generation. You had a very unique and sharp perspective, so you taught me about a lot of points of view I didn't have. I have a strong recollection of talking about "Wolf Children" with you.
Black Box: The scene that left the biggest impression on Isayama-sensei was the rematch of Jyu VS Giller near the end of the series. "It was as exciting as the match of Mashiba VS. Sawaura in Hajime no Ippo. It was amazing all the way to the end when Jyu won."

Page 6:
Red Box: Isayama-sensei's Favorite Animals
The sloth that, despite being a sloth, exerted a great effort due to the anger of his parents and lover being eaten and eventually gained an incredible power. A deat-god-like power strong enough to fight on-par with the Chimeras. Isa: "I liked Zalas. When he first appeared, I was like "What the heck's this guy?!" I never expected him to be a sloth." Rai: "Zalas survived to the end, so he does appear on the double page spread color page. Try to find him."
Red Box Below Line: The weasel boss. With his techniques of swallowing poisonous snakes and using his special fur, he was able to fight in a ninja-like manner. He was one of the main forces of Tarouza's group, but he was killed by the Chimera Clover. Isa: "Kiritobi was cool, too. Zalas was the same way, but I personally really liked how he was so incredible strong despite being small."
Top Black Box: Zalas
Bottom Black Box: Kiritobi
[Just leave the box on the bottom left. It's not important really.]
Isa: The fundamental ideas were different, but I couldn't help but think of "Doubutsu no Kuni" when I saw that movie. Not about which was better or worse, but how the "god" the people who produced them believed in was different.
Rai: You explained "I saw it this way" and I remember thinking "Oh, I see". We had a lot of talks like that.
Red Text: How to end "Shingeki no Kyojin" (March of the Giant Zombies)
Rai: That reminds me, the recent developments in "Shingeki no Kyojin" (Atop the Titanic) gave me the impression that we were close to the core of the story. It got a notch more interesting to me. I really laughed at the exchange between Hanji and Mikasa in the February issue. I'll bet that was fun to draw, was it, Isayama-sensei?
Isa: Yes, it was. But I also get the feeling that in the overall flow of the manga, those sorts of scenes make it lose consistency. So in some ways, I can't completely enjoy them.
Rai: Ah, I see. It's true that right now, I'm sure all of your readers want to learn new information or learn about characters or just whatever, they just want to learn about something, so you need to be careful.
Isa: Thank you very much. The truth is, I'm in a state a lot like how Tarouza was at the end. By brain feels like it's splitting apart. (Laugh) It makes it feels like everything up to this point was so easy-going.
Rai: Eh? It didn't look that way.
Isa: Pretty soon, "Shingeki no Kyojin" (Zombie Vampire Onslaught) is in a converging phase, so I have to use my brain a lot as I draw. And that's turning out to be a lot more difficult than I thought.
Rai: Ah, I can absolutely understand. A lot of people are inquiring thought to a whole lot of things, so every last detail is getting checked.
Isa: That's right. That discussing is both interesting, and sort of worrying. (Laugh)
Rai: So on the other sides of things, there are some scary parts, huh? But I'm really enjoying reading it, so do your best. I'll be taking a break a bit ahead of you. (Laugh)
Isa: Thank you for giving me this opportunity. Letting me ask questions about "Doubutsu no Kuni" like this makes me feel deep down like I've really "finished reading it" now. Thank you so much for everything today.
Rai: Same here. I'm very appreciative that you read it so conscientiously. That was a real delight. Thank you very much.
(2014/1/9 Koudansha Meeting Room)





 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39652 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 53 by kewl0210 2014-04-03T04:15:53+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

OOOOOKOOKKOKOK OKAY! There we have it, the last chapter. A real tearjerker, and I think a pretty fitting end. Though I'm sure like with Gash, some people will think it's kinda cheesy. Also there's lots of cheese. Anyhow, I loved this series and I thought the emotion of the end was really amazing. And I loved the adult sort of answer of "evil won't disappear, but by striving to understand each other we can diminish it." Ah, what a series. Ok I'm gonna translate that interview with Isayama Hajime (author of Assault of the on the in the Moon of Saturn) soon, too.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 53 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 142c:
Insert Text Right: Farewell, and thank you.
All lives resonate
The Final Chapter!!
Insert Text Left: A Special Project Commemorating the Final Chapter!!
Raiku Makoto X Isayama Hajime
Discussing the ending and beginning of "Doubutsu no Kuni"
A Super-Extravagant
7 Page Discussion!
Center TItle: The Last 7 Pages are Newly-Drawn Full Color Pages!!!

Page 143:
Animals: Don't kill us!!
Don't kill us!!!
Don't!!
We want to live!!
Don't kill me!!!
I'm not gonna die!!
I want to live!!! [I'm gonna go through these clockwise]
Don't erase us!!!
We're gonna live!!!
You're not gonna beat us!!!
Don't kill my family!!!
I wanna live!!!
Don't kill us!!
Don't erase us!!!
Don't kill us!!

Page 144:
Animals: Don't kill us!!!
Title: Final Chapter Animal Country

Page 145:
Floating Thought Bubbles: Don't erase us! [If some are in the wrong bubbles it doesn'[t matter really but I'm writing them in right-to-left order. I'll put them all first.]
Don't erase us!!!
Don't kill us!!!
We wanna live!
Don't kill us!!!
We'll live!!!
Don't kiss us!!!
Don't erase us!!!
We'll live
Don't kill [This one's in between the panels on top]
Don't kill [This one too]
Don't kill us!!!
Don't erase us! [This one's in the center]
Giller: You inferior creatures... clinging to foolish life...
SFX: BISHI BUCHIH BISHIH BIKIH
Giller: Do you think that with the Eternity Fruit and uniting the cries...
you've done... something good?
There will still be those... that eat meat.
I'm certain there will!!!
Monkey: But the Eternity Fruits exist.
So now there will be no animals that eat meat only because they have no other option.
SFX: BOUUUU
Monkey: Normal animals will grow to eat the Eternity Fruits.
It will be rare for creatures that can talk with one another...
and communicate emotions to eat one other...

Page 146:
Floating Thought Bubbles: Don't erase us!
We'll live!
Don't kill us!
We're gonna live!
Don't kill us!
Don't erase us!
Giller: Then you'll just eat plants because they can't talk...?
Even the Eternity Fruits... are plants, so they're life...
It will still be a world where lives are taken in order to survive!!
Chimpan: Does a tree wilt
if you eat its fruit?
Not only that, but animals take great care in raising plants with delicious fruits
and try to make more of them.
I think leaving seeds behind is quite a weapon,
don't you?
Grasses are the same. Even on land where vegetation doesn't grow
we step on and plow that ground with our hooves.
Then we leave grass roots there, then eat leaves and leave droppings
which create incredible fields.
SFX: BASHIH MOSHIH
Guys: As we live our lives
we protect the trees and grass.

Page 147:
Elephant: If we give an ear to plants more often
we can coexist with them more fruitfully.
Maybe even fish will be able to use cries eventually.
Hey, that sounds interesting! Maybe it could happen!
Giller: Evil will still not disappear!!!
Even if they don't eat their victims... there will still be those that kill!!!
Ape: Yes... That probably won't go away.
Regarding that, even Tarouza is not asking that everything be good.
Saying so wouldn't change anything.
Because each animal has its own will
and has both good and evil.

Page 148:
Ape: But good or evil, by exchanging cries and lending an ear to one another
eventually, evil will quell.
It will take time, but it will...
Giller: Gu...
Damn...
You...
Animals: Don't kill us!!!
Don't erase us!!!
We're gonna live!!!
Don't erase us!!
Don't kill us!!!
I wanna live!!!
SFX: HUUU HUUU HUUU HUUU
Someone: Gi...ller...
live...
with us...
Animals: Don't kill us!!
Don't erase us!!
We'll live!!!
Don't kill us!!!
SFX: BISHI BUSHU BUCHII

Page 149:
Floating Bubbles: DOn't kill us!!!
Don't erase us!!!
Don't kill us!!
Don't kill us!!
We're gonna live!!!
Don't erase us!!!
Tarou: Live... and feel joy...
and happiness...
Giller: ............
I... have... obtained happiness.
Whenever I... kill animals...
SFX: GIRAH
Giller: My reason... for living...
was... to kill everyone.
So then
I go to heaven...
!?

Page 150:
Tarou: Y... You remember... "memories from before you were born"...?
Giller: I... remem...ber.
Above the clouds... In a bright blue... space...
there was a big... glistening white... buil...ding.
Those that... remember this place... from before you are born... called it heaven.
And many people... believed this.
Yes... It was a widespread belief.
If it were a baseless... flat-out lie
it would not... have spread that far.
Even those that did not have memories from before they were born...
recognized the existence of heaven... somewhere deep in their... hearts.

Page 151:
Floating Bubbles: Don't erase us!
I want to live!
Don't kill us!!!
Don't kill us
Don't erase us!!
We want to live!!
Don't kill us!!!
I want to live!!!
Don't kill us!!!
Giller: That's why... that's why I...
Who needs... a hell like this?!
Uniting cries?!!
If you communicate with one another... evil will diminish?!
Don't... make me laugh!!
If words get through... so will malice!!
Conflict will... only grow!!
Tarou: No... conflict will decrease!!
The animals I believe in will create a world where everyone gets along!!!
Giller: And what's your basis for saying that?!!
You devil!!!

Page 152:
Tarou: I've heard far more cries than you have!!!
I've heard suffering, anger, joy and laughter!
I've heard them and did not avert my eyes from them!!!
It's from those things that I can say those words!!!
Giller, how many cries have you heard?!!
Have you spoken with more animals than me?!

Page 153:
Tarou: You've lived with your ears covered listening only to the words of a handful of humans, haven't you?!!
SFX: GAH BASHU DOH BAN
Tarou: Someone like you that never bends their ears to others...
SFX: BUSHU BISHIH
Tarou: has no right to determine the fate
of all animals------!!!

Page 154-155:
SFX: UOH

Page 156:
SFX: DOH
Sid: Giller's brain's been crushed.
Its cells are breaking down, too.
Jyu: Oh. So you're actually checking the body this time?
How's his body?
Sid: Along with his brain death,
his body's Chimera cells are breaking down, too.
I can confirm the death of Giller.
SFX: PIPI PIPI PIPI PIPIPI
Sid: !!

Page 157:
SFX: DOH
Kokono: !!
Aah! Tarouza!! Tarouza!!
SFX: BIII BIII BIII BII
Capri: My mental connection with Tarouza's been cut off!
Riemu: I can't see him!
What's happening to Tarouza?!
Sid: He's been taking in enough power to make his brain explode.
He's managed to survive up until this point thanks to the life-sustaining device that Jyu gave him... but
even that device has gone past the limits of its functions and broken down.
SFX: BORO BORO BORO (breaking down)
Sid: Tarouza's brain
is rupturing.
SFX: PIPIPIPIPI PIPI PIPI

Page 158-159:
Sid: He's entered cardiopulmonary arrest.
I can now confirm the death of Tarouza.

Page 160:
[SAD!]

Page 161:
[Who's ready for tears?]

Page 162-163:
[Everyone's weeping now. You know he's gone forever and he's not just gonna come back miraculously. No way that'll happen.]

Page 164:
Monoko: Taro-chan
you've done a great job.
Your life may have been full of suffering,
but you did well to keep fighting and never run away.
I'm sure you wanted to laugh with everyone from the bottom of your heart, right?
You wanted a life like that, didn't you?
You need to smile.
You... need to be happy.

Page 165:
Monoko: Hey, that's right, isn't it?
You want Taro-chan to live, too, right?
SFX: UOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
SFX: OOOOOOOOOOOOOO

Page 166:
Animals: The mountains are......
howling.
SFX: OOOOO
Guys: The ground is ringing.
SFX: OOOO
Guys: The water is making sound.
SFX: OOOOOOOOO
Animals: I've never seen the sky that color before.

Page 167:
[KONJIKI NO TAROUZA!!!]

Page 168:
SFX: YOSOYOSO YOSOYOSO
Narration: 7 years later
Cow: Hm? At a place like this?
SFX: DOBOH DOBOH
Cow: You bloomed here, did you?
You'll wilt really soon here.
...........
Hm... Really?
Guys: HEEEELP!!
HEEEEELP!!
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZA
Cow: Oh...
Handwritten: HEEEELP
HEEEELP

Page 169:
Animals: HEEEEELP!!!
SFX: DADA DADA DADADA
Bear: GAuUUUU!!!
Boar: Watch out!!!
SFX: ZAKAAA DON
Boar: Uu...
Hurry... Hurry, run!
RUUUUUN!!!

Page 170:
Girl: KAMIDOMEEE!!!
Kamidome: GAOOOOOOH!!!
SFX: DOKAAA
Lion: Huh?!
Boy: Aokagi Let these kids on!!
AO: NYAAA!!
T/N: Aokagi = Blue Key (As opposed to Kurikagi = Black Key)
Boy: Let's go!!!
SFX: BAH

Page 171:
Guy: You're not getting awaaaay!!!
SFX: BAH BAH
Boy: KIIIII
Cat: NYAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: III
Girl: Looks like somebody's getting in our way!
Leone and Ringo again?!
SFX: DAKADAH DAKADAH DAKADAH
Boy: Hey, Arche!!
Are you helping animals that want to eat meat again?!!
SFX: DODODOH DODODOH
Boy: STOOOOP!!!
SFX: DOKAA

Page 172:
Arche: Hmph! What's wrong with eating what you wanna eat?!!
Don't treat people that are honest about what they want like they're bad!!!
OOAGI!!!
SFX: BEKII
Ooagi: GOoOOOOOOOOHH!!!
SFX: DON
Kids: WAaAAAAA!!!
It's okay!!
We're already into our territory!!!
Saver Force!!!

Page 173:
Animals: U
OH

Page 174:
Lion: U... A...
Animals: AAA...
SFX: DOON
Animals: HIiIIIIIIII!!!
SFX: DADADADA DADADA
Arche: Dammit.

Page 175:
Handwritten: Thank yooou!
Guy: Sorry. Arche's being bad again...
Mom and I'll scold her later.
Girl: I feel bad for you, too, Libert藪
Your dad's always out on journeys.
Boy: Buy Arche has some honestly good sides to her, too!
We should play together again.
Cow: You're right, Ringo! You should all play together again sometime.
Oh, this spot looks good.
SFX: GYUH GYUH
Cow: This way even you should have an easy time growing. And us villagers can look after you.
It's gonna get busy around here, soon!

Page 176:
Kids: Picked up another flower, eh, Hanata?
It looks nice... If only I could talk with flowers.
Hanata: Even without being able to talk
somehow, I can understand how it feels.
Kid: But the flowers and crops you plant never wilt!
I'm really respect that!!!
Hanata: I'm sure you two will come to understand them in time, too!
Hey, hey! Forget about that, they've already got the food and liquor setup!!
Kids: Wha?!
UWAH UWA! You're right!
They're already eating!
Cheeeese!!
Candied apples! Chocolate bananas!!
Cheeese!
Liquooor!!

Page 177:
Tarou: Thank you... Mommy.

Page 178:
Moko: Mommy.
I miss you~~~~
Tarou: Hey, Moko...
You're preying on the inside, right?
SFX: DOROROROON ROROON
Because Mommy is
always protecting us.
Moko: Yeah, I know.
I saw it, too.
SFX: DOROROROON
Moko: But Taro-chan...
what saved you back then wasn't Mommy's power.
Tarou: Huh?
Moko: Back then, Mommy
made a wish to somebody?
Tarou: Somebody?
Moko: Yeah.
It was probably this planet.
SFX: DORODORO DOBOOON

Page 179:
Moko: And then, like it was answering Mommy's wish
this planet rang.
Tarou: ............
I... never heard about that part.
Moko: It still seems kinda weird.
So I'm not even totally sure it happened.
Kokono: This sounds like a pretty interesting chat.
Tarou: Kokono.
Kokono: Everyone's waiting, so I came to get you.
But anyhow, what you were saying before,
Moko is right.
This planet allowed Tarouza... Allowed humans to live.
Like it said "Humans, live on this planet".
As Kuou would say
"This planet accepted humanity."

Page 180:
Kokono: What determines if an animal flourishes or goes extinct is its surroundings.
And when an environment makes a comeback, animals that had all but disappeared might suddenly appear in abundance.
And even when humans would try to increase the populations of species with fewer numbers
they weren't able to prevent extinctions due to still births and child neglect and things like that...
So if you look back at the data of the past, it doesn't seem all that strange
that this planet that makes up those environments determines which species live.
When you risked your life, you protected all life on this planet...
No, you saved the planet itself.
So I'm sure it's thankful to you.

Page 181:
Kokono: So if you consider the miracle of this planet bringing you back to life,
so I wonder if man-made ideas like *"Minimum Viable Population" really exist?
Asterisk: *The minimum number of individual members of a species needed for it to continue to exist into the long term.
Kokono: I'm sure that humans will flourish into the future.
A bright future is awaiting your children.
Tarou: Yeah.
Thank you, Kokono.
Moko: C'mon, let's go, Taro-chan!!!
Today's the once-a-year festival!!!
SFX: DOROROROOON DOROROROON

Page 182-183:
SFX: ZU CHA CHAH CHA RAH CHA CHAH CHA DONN KAKAH KA PONN POKOH PO

Page 184:
Kokono: Kuou
I think it'll be another few thousand or maybe tens of thousands of years until we learn if your plan to unite the cries
really did make that round ecosystem you envisioned.
But I'm sure we animals will flourish.
It sounds like some kinda sermon, but I really think
that a place overflowing with love where everyone laughs together
is what we animals should be aiming for.

Page 185:
Kokono: It sure is happy, isn't it?
This sight makes me happy from the bottom of my heart.
It's not science or logic,
it's the heart that knows the true answers.
Tarouza, that smile of yours is real, isn't it?
You're feeling joy from the bottom of your heart, right?

Page 186:
Kokono: Congratulations, Tarouza.

Page 187:
Kokono: May it flourish.
This wonderful Animal Country.
Narration: The End

Page 187c:
Insert: Thank you, dedicated readers, for these four and a half years!! We hope you'll look forward to Raiku Makoto-sensei's next work!!
Bottom Insert: The final volume goes on sales March 7th (Fri.)!!
A conversation between Raiku Makoto and Isayama Hajime starts on the next page!!

Page 188:
Top: Llama Kaniko-san
Raiku Makoto
Kani: Chimeras can't have children..
It's so sad...
I wanted one... too...
Luke: Hey.
This is made out of your Chimera cells.
Kid: Ka~~~~~
ni~~~~
Kani: UWAA! UWAA! [Hearts after both words]
Luke: I don't know if it has an ego, but it has programmed emotions.
I'll be studying...
to make Chimeras that have wills.
Kani: Baby!!
Baby!!
UWAA! [Heart]

Page 189:
Title: Extra Pages
Final Chapter Thank-You!
Side: Raiku Makoto
Raiku: We've finished drawing "Doubutsu no Kuni"-----!!!
Guys: UWAAAAI!!! Great job everybodyyyyy!!!
Raiku: Thank you, assistants.
My assistants drew all the crowd shots of animals and the magnificent nature shots.
Ookubo-kun.
Kawamura-kun.
Nakayama-kun.
Kotani-kun.
And Nakamura-kun, whom graduated and managed to get serialized.
Also Kagami-san
and Shirai-san that came to help out.
You all have my sincere gratitude.

Page 190:
Raiku: I learned a whole lot in writing "Doubutsu no Kuni", too.
The things that left the biggest impression were...
70% of biologists believe the current era to be an "age of mass extinction".
The most famous case of mass extinction that everyone knows is the extinction of the dinosaurs.
But there were 5 mass extinction events in the last 500 million years.
Handwritten: Please, just... assume these are dinosaurs.
Raiku: And in the current age, we are losing species and biodiversity on a scale
no smaller than those 5 mass extinctions.
With amphibians like frogs that are very sensitive to changes in their surroundings
about half of over 6,000 species have disappeared.
And a major factor in that is humans' destruction of the environment.
If humans disappeared from cities,
then in 30 years, they would return to being an ecosystem flourishing with plants and animals.
*And there are some cities where that's actually happened.

Page 191:
Raiku: The best way for destroyed ecosystems to go back to the way they were would be for humans to disappear.
But that's also pretty sad.
The culture humans have is pretty wonderful, isn't it?
And the plentiful ecosystems of nature are wonderful as well, aren't they?
Handwritten: Manga
Anime
Music
Movies
Motorcycles
Houses
Rice
Airplanes
Sports
Cars
Pancakes
Liquor
Medicine
Lights
Electricity
Fashion
Raiku: When I went to Africa and I was surrounded by tons of animals
I felt like there could be no place more luxurious and happy.
Humans really would like to live forever in harmony
with other animals, wouldn't they?
I'm really glad I drew this manga.
And thank you, readers, for reading it.
Thank you so, so much.
Handwritten: The fan letters and emails really encouraged me

Page 192:
[Ok uh. Copyright info. I'm gonna go translate that interview now.]
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39628 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 52 by kewl0210 2014-03-29T05:14:55+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Ok, just one more chapter after this. We're alllllllllllmost done. Also there's a big long interview at the end I'm also gonna translate.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 52 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 97:
[Screamy anger!]

Page 98-99:
Animals: ooooOOOOOo oOOOOOoo oOOOo ooOOOOO
Title: Word.52 Tarouza's Journey
SFX: ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU
SFX: ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU
SFX: ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU ZOBU

Page 100:
Giller: You damn insects....
Repro Clover!!!
They're not quite as strong as the original, but......
SFX: MERI MERI MERI
Giller: They're more than enough to kill you small fries!!
SFX: DOGAGAA
Giller: I'll send Repro Belhelms as well!!
SFX: NYUUUU NYUUU

Page 101:
SFX: DOKOOOO DOKOOO
Elephants: PAoOOOOOO!!!
Animals: GYAUUUU!!!
Tarou: ............
Kiri: Tarouza......
SFX: HUU HUU HUU
Kiri: That technique of yours where you join consciousnesses with many animals and control them is incredible.
Even I was honestly surprised when I connected to you.
But..... Being able to bring out 100% or 120% of an animal's power or not is a different story.
The power an animal has that drives it to survive
far surpasses what you can imagine.

Page 102:
Kiri: It would be nice if you could explore that power, bring it out.....
and point it in a good direction.
Tarou: I haven't been able to do it thus far
but maybe by borrowing the power of the Gaia Spinal......
SFX: ZUKIN ZUKIN
Tarou: Explore everyone's power......
bring it out
and point it...
in a good direction!!
SFX: MERI MERI

Page 103:
Wolf: UOU!!!
SFX: BABAH
SFX: BABABA
SFX: GAGAGAGAGA
Clover: RIiIIIIII!!
SFX: HYU BABAH
SFX: DON

Page 104:
Dou: Tarouza......
SFX: BABA BABABA
Dou: You're right. If all animals joined forces
that power would be something incredible.
In each of the territories we animals have
and in each environment, there are masters of survival.
And depending on the species, the strong point may be different.
There are weak ones, ones with good eyes, ones that are quick on their feet, ones that fly, small ones...
M~~~ There's really no end to them...

Page 105:
Dou: But if each one of them were able to fight together
combining all of their strong points
then even my power wouldn't stand a chance against them.
Tarou: Cooperation, huh?
Dou: Hm?
Yeah, that's right...
Cooperation.
Animals: GYUOOOOOOO

Page 106:
Animals: OoOoOoOO!!!
SFX: DODODODO DODODO DOKOOO
Ele: You really saved us......
Bulls: No problem.
SFX: DODO DODO DODO DODO
SFX: BUCHIN

Page 107:
SFX: DODOOO
SFX: OOOOO
Guys: PUUUUUSH!!
PUUUUUSH!!!
SCRAAAPE!!!
TEAAAAAR!!!
O...
OOOOOOOOOOooo!!!
SFX: MEGI...

Page 108-109:
SFX: DOOOOOOOOOOH
Giller: You... little...
Guys: All right! He fell!!!
The head!!
Follow Tarouza's instructions and make a path to the head!!!
Animals: OoOOOOOOOooo!!!
SFX: DODODODODO
SFX: DOODOOOOOOOO
Giller: Don't underestimate me.
Even if I can't use heat energy......
my energy source is still Sohm!!!

Page 110:
Giller: Your struggling
is absolutely futile!!!
And if I'm not thinking about moving around
SFX: BIKI BIKI BIKI
Giller: I can make my body harder than rock!!!
SFX: GAKI GAKI GAKI KIN
Tarou: That's no problem, everyone!
It's good if Giller doesn't move!!
Cows: UOH!!!

Page 111:
Giller: !?
The animals stopped attacking?!!
Someone: Tear it off!!!
Giller: !!?
SFX: BEGIRIIIII
Giller: Wha...?
How?!
How is it I could hear Tarouza's voice?!

Page 112:
Giller: The torn-off flesh has animals stuck to it...?!
And at the end of them is...
Tarouza!!!
SFX: BA
SFX: GUH

Page 113:
Tarou: Tear!!!
SFX: BAGIRIII
Giller: Bastards!
The animals are linking Tarouza to my head
and his voice is reaching me through the vibrations?!
SFX: BABABABABABABABABABABA

Page 114:
Tarou: Tear!!
SFX: BAGYAAAAA
Giller: Oooo...
This is bad... I need to restore myself, quickly.
SFX: BIRI BIRI
SFX: BIH
Giller: !!

Page 115:
SFX: BASHIIIIIII
Animals: ............
Giller: HAH
HAHAHAHAHAH!
I see! This happened back with the gorillas as well, didn't it?!
That power of yours lays a heavy burden on your mind!!
Blood started spurting from you and you collapsed back with those gorillas!!
And the animals you're controlling now are several thousand times that, isn't that right?!
Even if you're not controlling them, your mind is linked with several hundred million animals, isn't it?!!
SFX: HUUU HUUU HUUU HUUU

Page 116:
Giller: And on top of that, it seems that when you're in that state of connected consciousnesses, uttering words is extremely difficult.
Your mind is already on the verge of death, isn't it?
How many minutes, no, how many seconds more can you last?!
Axis: This is awful...
From what I can see with the connected consciousnesses, Tarouza is...
Giller: You'll die, no question!!
Axis: Tarouza......
Giller: What an idiot you were to try this absurd attack!!
Tarou: ............
I planned to do this from the beginning....
Guys: !!?

Page 117:
Giller: ?
What did he say?
Tarou: I see......
Looks like this is the last chance I'm gonna get.
SFX: BARIIIIIIII
Tarou: Animals of this world, I have something to tell you!!!

Page 118-119:
Tarou: There is a fruit in this world that even meat-eating animals can eat!!!
It's called the Eternity Fruit!!!

Page 120:
SFX: PUSHUUU
Tarou: I'll show you all a picture of it!!
It's a fruit that looks like this!!
You can live without eating plant-eating animals!!!
Keep that firmly planted in your mind!!!
SFX: BUJYUUUUU
Tarou: Eat the Eternity Fruits...
and live!!!

Page 121:
SFX: KOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Animals: Eternity Fruit......
A fruit even we can eat?
Hey, there are some over here!!
I can eat it!! It's delicious!!

Page 122:
Capri: Now... all animals know about the Eternity Fruits.
Now lions won't suffer and starve because they didn't understand.
Tarouza......
Lions: So this was Tarouza's plan to save meat-eating animals, too......
Thank you, Tarouza!
Thank you.
Tarou: U...
AaAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: BAGIIIIII

Page 123:
Both: Tarouza!!!
Kokono: ............
He did the thing that Kuou......
was trying do with the Gaia Spinal
"To make all of the animals in this world have the same cry as Tarouza and the others".
Just doing that would put a heavy burden on the brain.
But on top of that, he's actually talking to all of the animals in the world......
It's suicide.
His mind is undoubtedly in a terrible state...... It's incredible he's even still conscious.
And still, Tarouza is......

Page 124:
Kokono: Is transmitting the cries of the animals of this world's desire to live
through his brain so Giller can hear it!!!
It's true that since at this point Giller's body is nearly immortal
this is our only chance to defeat him.
But...
once he's done all that,
there's no way of saving him, is there...?
Giller: Hah!
The body of a weak human sure is pitiful, isn't it?
I'll just restore the flesh that you went through so much to tear of......
!!

Page 125:
Giller: The torn-off walls of flesh
aren't regenerating?
I can't... make them recover.
SFX: GYUUUUU
Elaine: I won't let what Tarouza is doing
be in vain.
SFX: HUU HUU HUU HUU

Page 126:
Capri: Tarouza!! If you bleed anymore...
Don't die!! Please, don't die!!!
Tarou: .....................
Capri...... We promised, didn't we?
That we would
have another festival......
Capri: Ah...
Even once we've gotten bigger
we'll get the lions and tanukis and cattle and dear and boars together......
and all have another festival!!!

Page 127:
Capri: Yeah!! We promised!! You promised me, Tarouza!!
And I'll never forgive you if you break that promise!!!

Page 128:
Tarou: Kurokagi,
I'm counting on you.
Kuro: Right...

Page 129:
Kuro: Let's go!!!
SFX: DONN
SFX: GOH
Giller: Bastard.
Is he trying to touch my head directly
and send me his voice?!
I won't let him!!!
SFX: BEKI BEKI BEKI BEKI

Page 130:
SFX: GA
Tarou: Tear!!!
SFX: BASHUUUUUUU
SFX: BUSHUUU
Tarou: Even though you're strong, Kurikagi, you didn't eat the weak tanukis?
You're protecting them? Why?

Page 131:
Kuro: I'm...
picking a fight with this piece of shit world...
SFX: GUH
SFX: BARI BARI BARI BARI
Tarou: Tear!!!
SFX: BAGIIIIII
Wolf: Could you show Jeek...
could you show this child your world for me?

Page 132:
SFX: GIGAGAGAGA
Kiri: All weasels must create a pile of nearly 10 siblings' corpses
or they cannot survive?
Dougen: All I have left around me are bones......

Page 133:
Tarou: Tear!!!
SFX: BAGYAAAAA

Page 134:
SFX: BABABABABABA BABABABABA

Page 135:
Tarou: Teaaaar!!!
SFX: BARIIIIIII

Page 138:
Giller: You're at the verge of death, aren't you?
What the hell can you do with a body like that?
You're not even conscious anymore, are you?

Page 139:
Tarou: I won't let...
everyone die...
They'll live......
And make a new world...
Buffalo: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

Page 140:
Monoko: I
think it would be nice if all animals got along.
Tarou: A new world-------------!!!

Page 141:
SFX: GAH

Page 142:
[WOOOOO.]

 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39606 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 51 by kewl0210 2014-03-23T02:40:43+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Ok, there's 2 of the last 4 chapters! We're almost there everybody. The final battle is starting to get all explodey.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 51 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 51:
SFX: GOGAH DOGAGAGA
SFX: DOOOO OOOOO O
Guy: UWAAAN! PAPAAA!! MAMAAA!!
Uuu.....
Guys: STOOOOOP!!
PLEASE, STOOOOOOP!!!
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO

Page 52-53:
Title: Word.51 Gaia Spinal
SFX: GYOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO

Page 54:
SFX: GOH
SFX: DON
SFX: SOH
SFX: GOH

Page 55:
Axis: You've got to stoP!!
The planet can't take it!!
It's going to explode!!
SFX: BIIII BIIII BIIII BIIII BIII BIII BIII
Axis: What are you doing, Jyu?!!
Chimeras!!!
Stop him!!
Please!!!
I don't care how you do it...
Somebody stop hiiiiiim!!!
SFX: BIIIII BIIIII BIIII BIIII BIIII BIII BIII BIII

Page 56-57:
SFX: MEGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO

Page 58-59:
Giller: !!?
SFX: BUON
GIller: ............
Axis: What?!

Page 60:
Computer: All relay stations.
Terreno
Sky
Connect

Page 61:
SFX: KOOOOOOO
SFX: OOOOOOOOOOOOO
SFX: OOOOOO

Page 62:
Computer: Tarouza!!
Go!!!
Taro: Everyone......

Page 63:
Taro: Listen to my cry!!!
SFX: BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI

Page 64:
Giller: What...... is this?
What's happening?
............
I had heard that there was some worthless device that did something like unite all cries, but...... is that this?
Still, it is too late.
I don't know what you're doing,
but this planet
will explode and be no more!!!
SFX: GAH

Page 65:
Everybody: STOP!!
[We may want to just leave the original artwork here and write the translation above it. It just looks so cool.]

Page 66:
Every thought bubble: STOP!!!
GIller: My head is... splitting open...
What are these cries?!!
Even if I cover my ears and block and protect myself with the Chimera flesh walls, it still......

Page 67:
Giller: I'll make the Chimera flesh walls even thicker!!!
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI
Giller: I'll make the voices of my will
bigger and even stronger!!!
All I have left is to launch the final attack!!
And to all life......
I will give death!!!
SFX: GOH

Page 68:
SFX: SHUUUUUUUU
Giller: What?!
My energy ball is fading......?
My hands?!!
SFX: BAH
SFX: BASHUUUUUUU
Giller: It can't be...

Page 69:
SFX: HUU HUU HUU HUU HUU HUU
Giller: I lost focus!!
Elaine is actually trying to make my body move?!!
Elaine: Thank you, Tarouza.
I can hear your voice.
Okay... I'll try to restrain him.
I don't think I'll be able to control Giller's body anymore,
but if I concentrate, I can control Sohm!!
It may be impossible to stop Sohm from from being active altogether,
but if I restrain the heat and focus it into one point.....
.SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN

Page 70:
Elaine: I can at least prevent it from emitting heat energy!!!
SFX: KAAAAAA
Giller: HAH! Shut your mouth, Elaine!
You killed the man that was practically your father, Kuou, with your own hands!!
Elaine: !!
GIller: Even if you do survive, you'll spend the rest of your life simply spiting your own existence!!
Now stop hindering my control of Sohm!!
SFX: GOGO GOGO GOGO

Page 71:
Giller: Do think that a person that killed the person they loved more than any other with their own hands can live a happy life?!!
Elaine: UUUUUUUuuuh!!!
Tarou: Elaine, don't listen to anything GIller says!
Elaine: !!
Tarou: It was Kuou's desire that you live,
isn't that right?
Giller is just trying to manipulate you.
I'm sure that those hands of yours will protect the ones you love from now on.
SFX: SU...
Tarou: They won't just take things away. You can make them hands that protect and nurture.

Page 72:
ANimals: Live!!
Hang in there!!
Live, Sis!
Don't let Giller win!
We need you!
Protect us!
Kuou:
Please, don't waste this life!!
The life of the Elaine I dreamed about...
The life of the person I love!!!

Page 73:
Elaine: AAaAaAAAAAAAAAAAAA
SFX: GO GYO GO GO GO
SFX: SHUUUUU
SFX: OOOOO
SFX: SHUUUUU
Giller: Gu...
SFX: SHUUUUUUU

Page 74:
Sid: The heat...... disappeared?!
Jyu: Hah! Okay! Tarouza!! I can hear you, too!
What you were saying was all so fascinating I just couldn't help myself!!!
Now I'll blow you to kingdom come!! Baizu Saisu Hyuun!!
SFX: BAKIIIIN
Jyu: ............
The heat energy's gone, right? Why isn't it working?
Sid: It didn't work before then the shield was down either, right?

Page 75:
Sid: That seems to be something like an instinct of Elaine's cells.
It won't go away unless Sohm stops working.
Jyu!! Go hit him with your hands!
Primitive physical attacks should work pretty well!!
Jyu: .........
Using my fists, it'll take over 100,000 shots......
Giller: That's right...... It doesn't matter if you've restrained the heat,
you cannot defeat me.
And how long do you think Elaine can restrain Sohm's power?
It looks like she's in pain already.
SFX: HUU HUU HUU HUU HUU

Page 76:
Tarou: We have... power!!!
SFX: PIPIPIPIPIPI
SFX: PIPIPIPIPIPI
Computer: Tower of Babel's Guardia System
transformation.
SFX: PIPIPIPIPIPIPIPIPI
Computer: Sky......
SFX: KACHI KACHI KACHI KACHI KACHI KACHI KACHI KACHI KACHI
Computer: FALL!!!
SFX: GOH

Page 77:
SFX: GOHYUUUUUUUUU
Giller: O...... Ooh...
Is he trying to slam me into the ground?!
I could use heat energy to melt the sealing......
!!
But that's being held back by Elaine......
SFRX: NIYARI
SFX: GOH

Page 78:
SFX: DOOOOOOOOO
Giller: GU...
UOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: GUSHAAAAAAAAA
Giller: AaAAAAAAAAA!!
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI
Elaine: Huhuhuhuhu
I'll bet that hurt, eh, Giller?
SFX: HUU HUU HUU

Page 79:
Elaine: No matter how your Chimera cells imitate my body,
they're still just imitation cells. Impure mixed things.
So of course, your body can't help but be
inferior to mine, huh?
Giller: You... bastards... So I took some damage, but so what?
I'm not dead!
And you can't use that attack anymore!!
SFX: MEGI MEGI MEGI MEGI MEGI MEGI MEGI
Giller: You've done nothing but delay your demise a few hours!!
Guys: You heard what Tarouza said, right?
Giller: !!
Guys: "We have power."
Giller: What?!

Page 80-81:
[The classic Raiku "call all the allies together" ending.]

Page 82:
Giller: Wh...?!
What... is this?
Weasels: They're here?!
Yes...... I'd about given up on it but...
they came!!!
Our reinforcements that were brought here by the birds' messages!!!
SFX: KYUH
Kiritobi: Hopefully that goes well.
Tarou: Yeah.
Weasels: The people that didn't fully believe in what Tarouza said
and couldn't come with us because they had to protect their own packs.
Tarou: It's okay if you can't promise to participate in the fighting.
But when we figure out how to get into the Tower of Babel
With consideration to how much time it'll take for you to get to the Tower of Babel
I'll send some birds.

Page 83:
Tarou: These birds with this attached to them will be the signal.
Bear: Sorry, but I still can't go even if you do that.
Tarou: Yes. When the time comes, we'e going to go into the Tower of Babel.
So we can't wait forever for people we're not sure are coming.
I know it's hard to believe what I'm saying.
But if you do believe me,
and you're in favor of uniting the cries...
please, come help us.
We need everyone's power.

Page 84-85:
Animals: Tarouza's cry won't leave my head.
It's the same with you guys?
I could barely believe it, but when I saw the signal bird, my heart leapt.
I just felt like I had to go and my legs started moving.
Giraffes: Is it the power of Tarouza's cry?
Wolf: It was...... a sad cry that spoke the truth.
Boar: My mother was eaten, too.
Bull: For me it was my child.
Deer: I don't want any more of my family to be eaten.
Rhino: The Chimeras Tarouza was talking about
really did start to attack our packs.
Bear: Hey...
Tiger: Yeah.
We can understand everything that everyone's saying.
It looks like the uniting of the cries that Tarouza talked about really happened.
We feel the same.
We are comrades.

Page 86-87:
SFX: KOOOOOOOO
Tarou: Everyone,
for coming here, I truly thank you.
SFX: OOOOOOOOOO
Animals: UOH!!!

Page 88:
Tarou: We are
alive.
Animals: UOH!!!
Tarou: We'll defeat Giller!!
Lend me your power!!!
Animals: UOH!!!

Page 89:
SFX: BARIIIIIII
SFX: GAH

Page 90-91:
SFX: DOKAAA

Page 92-93:
[SUPER TAROUZA]

Page 94-95:
Animals: UoOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

Page 96:
[The chapter in between pages in this look really cool.]


 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39595 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 50 by kewl0210 2014-03-21T00:46:46+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Okay guys, time to finish this! This is the last volume, I'm gonna try to get through it fairly soon. For this chapter we're also including a little gallery they had in Bessatsu Shounen Magazine along with the color pages displaying a bunch of colored artwork Raiku did for the magazine over its run.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 50 Translation by Kewl0210]
Author Flap:
Completing this story makes a great sense of accomplishment and joy well up inside me. If it weren't for all of the readers, this would not have been possible. I want to honestly thank you all.
Raiku Makoto

Piman Flap:
The Ecology of Piman
Raiku Makoto
Taro: We have some letters.
Who is Monoko's husband? Is it Dengo? Or is it some other Tanuki?
I hesitate to ask, but it's not Piman, is it?
Monoko was cute enough to make me wish she was my daughter.
So please, do not tell me that Moko's father is Piman.
Who was it that bred with Monoko?!!
I'll never forgive you if it was Piman!!
Raiku: Monoko's husband is Piman.
Piman is a good guy!

Page 1:
---The Blue Planet Where Life Flourishes---
Species: Planet Radius: 6,378 km Average Temperature: 15°C Number of Satellites: 1
With its distance from the sun, its gravity, it's atmosphere, its water, strong magnetic field, its stable axis due to its satellite, etc... an unbelievable number of miracles happen one after another on this mysterious planet where all of the conditions for life are fulfilled.

Page 2:
Board: Character Introductions
Big Insert: I will convey these feelings I have in my cry!!
Monoko: A tanuki which picked up the abandoned baby human Tarouza and raised him as his mother! She sacrificed herself to protect Tarouza when he was being targeted by a wolf, losing her life.
Center: Tarouza
A human that possesses a "cry that can be used to communicate with any animal". Prompted by the death of the mother that raised him, Monoko, he left the village and recently returned. He seeks to unite the cries of all animals in order to create a world where grass-eating animals and meat-eating animals live together in harmony.
Lower Right: Moko
Orphan of Monoko and Tarouza's little sister.
Left: Jeek
A wolf whom was raised with Tarouza in the tanuki village ever since his family was killed by a bear as a child.
Bottom: Kurokagi
A lynx that questions this world of the strong preying on the weak. Ever since his life was saved by Tarouza, he has vowed to fight for Tarouza's sake and always travels with him.

Page 3:
Top: Giller seeks the annihilation of all life...
What will be the fate of this planet----?!
Top Left: Giller
He lives inside the "Tower of Babel". Through long research of Chimeras, he created a giant Chimera. Giller's goal is to destroy all of the creatures on this planet...
Top Right: Jyu
He thinks that stealing each others lives is the proper form for animals, so he dislikes Tarouza's ideal of "everyone getting along". He was severely wounded in a fight with Giller and then disappeared, but...
Middle Left: Luke
A young boy-type Chimera. He was supposed be programmed to follow Giller's orders, but somehow an "ego" budded in him. He has now turned against Giller and joined under Tarouza!
Below Jyu: Capri
A human girl that was raised by a pack of lions. She was a carnivorous girl that thought of plant-eating animals as "prey", but when she met Tarouza and the others, she became their comrade. Though they once opposed each other, currently she is searching for "a way to save all of the meat-eating animals as well" inside the Tower of Babel and has rejoined Tarouza.
Below Capri: Kokono
A Jellyfish who possesses a reproduction of Kuou's brain. He was made by Kuou to look similar to his friend "Amu".
Below Kokono: Riemu
As a child, she was raised by gorillas. She was taken captive by Giller because she had hidden a notebook left behind by Kuou. But she was rescued by Luke, someone she had thought was an enemy.
Below Riemu: Kuou
The one that originally called Tarouza and the others to this era. He desired to resurrect his deceased lover Elaine, so he researched the Chimera for a long time and revived Elaine as a Chimera despite knowing the dangers involved. Kuou himself was also a Chimera...
To the right of the Kuou Box: Elaine
Bottom Left Box: Up until last time...
Against the desires of Kuou, Elaine has accepted Giller's "hatred" and become the most powerful and most deadly Chimera. Tarouza and the others have been struggling to convey Kuou's "voice" to her. At the very moment their efforts started to bear fruit and Elaine felt the warmth of Kuou's love, Kuou was killed! Giller, thought to have been killed by Jyu, took over Elaine's body and killed Kuou!!! "There's no need for you to know about love. Just destroy this world!"

Page 4:
Contents
Word.50
Giller Second
005

Word.51
Gaia Spinal
051

Word.52
Tarouza's Journey
097

Final Chapter
Animal Country
143

Page 4a:
Whether it ends in tears or smiles, this is the final act!
[They spelled Doubutsu no Kuni wrong]
Full of incredible illustrations and containing 6 pages of splendorous color pages!
Raiku Makoto

Page 4b:
Top Red Box: Take a look back at the beautiful color!
[The big title is already in English in the upper right there]
Green: This gallery contains every last color illustration that has adorned Betsumaga's cover and its contents!
This of course contains many pages not yet recorded in bound volumes!
All illustrations are preserved here with a comment from Raiku-sensei!
First Picture: October 2009 Issue Cover (First-Ever Issue)
(Rai) I was fired up for this one because it was the first issue. The characters are crowded together and so is the background. I wasn't really thinking about the title and logo I guess. (Sweatdrop)
There are five series that began from the first issues up until now, "Doubutsu no Kuni", "Shingeki no Kyojin", "Aku no Hana", "Sonna Mirai wa Uso de Aru", "Miyajima Ga Oshiraseshimasu".
2nd Picture: October 2009 Opening Pages (First-Ever Issue)
(Rai) To tell the truth, after I originally finished this double page spread, I noticed I'd messed up and I re-colored it from scratch. It was pretty tough (Cry).

Page 4c:
1st Pic: January 2010 Issue Cover
(Rai) No matter how hard I tried to get Kurokagi and Baby Tarouza in frame, Tarouza always came out tiny. So the composition for this one was pretty trying.
"Sankarea" started in this issue. We also thanked Oogure Ito-sensei for a beautiful newly-drawn poster for "Onimusume".
2nd Pic: January 2010 Issue Opening Page
(Rai) I personally like this picture very much.
3rd Pic: April 2010 Issue Cover
(Rai) This is a pose from the "Uu Uu Umauma" dance that was popular for a little while.
This issue came out at the same time as the first volume. An all-color chapter of Mashima Hiro-sensei's "Fairy Tail" ran in this issue and Monoko and Natsu adorned the cover.
4th Pic: September 2010 Issue Cover
(Rai) I had a lot of requests from my editor to draw Tarouza in a "Powerful, ready-to-fight image". But he's a character that rarely gets mad, so I thought I might've been pushing it a bit sometimes.
This is an illustration that was in a collaboration cover with "Shingeki no Kyojin". The project in the opening pages was "Heroin Gravure". The heroins from "Aku no Hana", "Sankarea" and such were shown on the opening color pages in swim suits.

Page 4d:
1st Pic: September 2010 Issue Cover
(Rai) This was another attempt to convey the cruelty of the natural world. I remember it not going that well in comparison to how difficult it was.
2nd Pic: December 2010 Opening Page
(Rai) I like this design with thick lines like this. I've got a punch of other pages like this later on.
The first of two consecutive issues with color pages. The BJD (Betsumaga Weakling Alliance) of Miyajima Masanori-sensei and Takamoto Yoneko-sensei was formed.
3rd Pic: January 2011 Cover
(Rai) With Jyu having appeared, I drew this because of requests to have the three of them together in a picture.
This was the issue where a "Doubutsu no Kuni" Monoko puppet, a "Shingeki no Kyojin" Colossal Titan Figure, and a "Sankarea" 3D Mousepad were being given away. Now, all of these items are incredibly rare.
4th Pic: January 2011 Opening Page
(Rai) I did the colors for this on my PC which made them really pretty and also quick, but because I'm such an analog sorta guy, I frantically went over it in marker.
This is the 2nd of 2 consecutive color pages.

Page 4e:
1st Pic: April 2011 Cover
(Rai) This is the cover from the issue that ran the short Gash story. I think people really enjoyed it.
This cover was done in commemoration of the "Konjiki no Gash!!" bunkobans being published. A "Konjiki no Gash!!" extra story was published at the same time to garner interest. That extra story was published in "Doubutsu no Kuni" volume 6.
2nd Pic: April 2011 Opening Page
(Rai) I gave each character their own respective weapon. The editors really liked this one.
3rd Pic: July 2011 Opening Page
(Rai) I consciously put in the sunlight filtering through the leaves. I really like it.
This was published in the issue with a discussion with "Choujin Gakuen"'s Kokuzawa Yousuke-sensei as the opening color pages. The cover of this issue was for "Shingeki no Kyojin", the manga which won the Koudansha Manga Award for the Boys Division.
4th Pic: August 2011 Cover
(Rai) They're like the Dango Three Brothers here, aren't they? (Laugh)
The one-shot "Kaerumichi" ran in this issue. With experience form this issue, Nakamura Ayumu-sensei would later go on to start the serialization of "Nemuri no Fuchi" in the March 2013 issue of Betsumaga.

Page 4f:
1st Pic: November 2011 Cover
(Rai) This was the final picture with Monoko and Tarouza together.
The final chapter of the Boy Arc of "Doubutsu no Kuni" ran in this issue and it garnered a lot of interest. There was a giveaway of an original cushion to commemorate the "Sankarea" anime adaptation.
2nd Pic: November 2011 Opening Page
(Rai) This is a happy page, isn't it? I really like it.
3rd Pic: December 2011 Opening Page
(Rai) I really liked the feel of how the adult Tarouza and the clouds. The designer added some cool text.
The Adult Arc started in this issue. The cover was "SOnna Mirai Wa Uso de Aru". It was the start of serialization for "Macmilan Koukou Jyoshi Koushiki Yakyuu Bu". The one-shot "Chaos Wizard" earned some popularity.
4th Pic: March 2012 Opening Page
(Rai) I like this one, too.
Raiku-sensei appeared in "Where the Manga is Made" appeared. His incredible workshop was shown to the public. The cover was for "Sankarea" for its anime being about to start. The new series "AKB0048" began. VOFAN-sensei's newly drawn "Niosemonogatari" poster was also in this issue.

Page 4h:
1st Pic: April 2012 Cover
(Rai) I was interested in him being on the cover, but I'm honestly not that good at getting Adult Tarouza's face to look angry, either. I guess Tarouza just really wants to smile. Though he was forced into this situation......
In "Where the Manga is Made", "Aku no Hana's" Oshimi Shuuzou-sensei appeared. This issue also ran information on a "Shingeki no Kyojin" "Uniqlo" collaboration T-Shirt going on sale. The series "Capriccio" also started in this issue.
2nd Pic: August 2012 Opening Page
(Rai) Another picture I'm fond of. Kinda made me think I'm getting better at coloring.
The "Jyoshiraku" TV Anime began this month. There was a collaboration gravure poster with the singer of the theme song "Momoiru Clover Z". There was also a featured article for the issue before the First Metsubaga Appreciation Festival.
3rd Pic: July 2013 Cover
(Rai) Eren appeared next to this riding a fun-looking Titan.
Shortly before this issue, "Doubutsu no Kuni" won the Koudansha Manga Award. The cover was a collaboration with "Shingeki no Kyojin" with its anime now on the air. There was also a featured article about "Arslan Senki" which would be starting serialization in the next issue. The new series "D.D.D" started here.
4th Pic: August 2014 Opening Page
(Rai) I made some mistakes here due to lack of time so I had to redo this page. If I'm asked "Did it come out good enough that it was worth redoing?", and I'm really not so sure. It's kinda frustrating.
6 color pages ran in this issue to commemroate "Doubutsu no Kuni" winning the Koudansha Manga Award. The new series "Arslan Senki" was on the cover and drew major attention. At the same time "Daisuki Yoshimura-san!"'s serialization started.
[We can skip the bottom part I guess it's an ad for V13.]

Page 5:
[The B&W page has not text and the color page is all in English already.]

Page 6:
Title: Word.50 Giller Second

Page 6 Color:
Insert: You, I will never forgive.
Title: Word.50 Giller Second

Page 7:
Elaine: AAH!!!
AAAAA!!!
UWAaAAAAAAAA!!!
You......
YOOOOOOOOOOOU!!!
SFX: ZUN
Giller: Spinal chord...... The nerves are here?
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI

Page 8:
Elaine: Do not touch my bodyyy!!!
SFX: BONN
Elaine: I can char the body of someone like you in an instant......
SFX: SHUUU UU
Elaine: !!
Giller: It's no use. I've already absorbed your cells.
Chimera cells have the quality of transforming to mimic the cells they take in......
Both my and your cells are changing.
Your heat energy won't burn your own body, right?

Page 9:
Kokono: Giller...... He's become a Chimera?
Jyu: Geez, he threw away his friggin' humanity...?
Giller: At that moment when you let your guard down to the very bottom of your heart,
my body was able to make direct contact with yours
and I was able to take it over.
I am taking my Sohm back!!!
Elaine: Ah...... AAh...
AAAAAAAAAAAAA!!
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI

Page 10:
Elaine: Dammit...
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI
Elaine: Dammiiit.....
GODDAMMMIIIIIIIIIT!!!
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI

Page 11:
Tarou: Stop, Giller!!!
SFX: BIKUH
Tarou: Get away from Elaine's body!!!
SFX: BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI

Page 12:
Giller: .............
I thought so. Something strange is going on with your voice......
SFX: BERI BERI BERI BERI

Page 13:
Giller: It looks like your orders were sent directly into my brain.....
SFX: BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI
Giller: It was almost as though my consciousness was being taken over by yours.
But you're underestimating my conviction!
Did you think something like your voice was enough to take over my brain?
SFX: MEGYA MEGYA MEGYA MEGYA MEGYA MEGYA
Jyu: BAIZU SAISU HYUUN!!!
SFX: ZU BAH

Page 14:
SFX: ZUGYAAAAA
Jyu: Be a good boy and diiiiie!!!
SFX: GYAAAAA
Jyu: Yes! The face, the face, the faaaaace!!!
It didn't work before because I only got your body, right?!!!
SFX: GAGAGA GAGAGA GAGA
Giller: You trash...
SFX: GAGA GAGAGAGA
Giller: YOU WOOORM!!
SFX: GOAH

Page 15:
Jyu: Chemical Fever!!!
SFX: FUSHUH
Luke: Without the heat shield, punching and kicking seem effective!!
I'm going to get payback while i have this chance......
No...
SFX: DOKAAA DOKAAA
Luke: For the sake of this planet, kill Giller!
Salad: Got it, Luke!!
SFX: GABUU GABUU (Chomp chomp)
Robin: HAHAHAH!
Payback sure feels nice, King Luke!!
SFX: ZAKUH ZAKUH ZAKUH ZAKUH

Page 16:
Tarou: Now, get away from Elaine!!!
SFX: BERIRIRIRIRIRI
SFX: GAN

Page 17:
Jyu: What's wrong, Tarouza?!
!!
SFX: BAH
SFX: GAH
SFX: GAH
SFX: GAH

Page 18:
SFX: GABAAAAAAAA

Page 19:
Tarou: Kuh.
SFX: ZUN KIKIH
Jyu: Wha?!
SFX: ZORO ZORO ZORO (swarming)
Giller: There are still many more Chimeras in this tower.
I had them climb up here while you were playing with Elaine.
Jyu: Hah!~
No matter how many small-fry Chimeras you try to bring here now...
SFX: KIIII

Page 20:
Jyu: it won't mean shit!!!
SFX: ZUBAAAAAA
SFX: DODON DON DO DO ZU

Page 21:
SFX: ZAZA ZAZA ZAZAZAH
SFX: BAGIIIN
Jyu: What?!
Giller: I told you, didn't I?
Chimera cells mimic the cells they take in.
SFX: ZUGYUN ZUGYUN
SFX: ZUGYUN ZUGYUN ZUGYUN

Page 22:
SFX: ZUGYUN ZUGYUN ZUGYUN ZUGYUN
Jyu: Are you trying to combine with all of the Chimera heeeere?!!
SFX: GYAN GYAN GYAN
SFX: ZAZAZAN ZAN
SFX: ZAGIIN

Page 23:
Giller: HAHAHAHAHA!!!
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI
Tarou: Get away from Elaine!!!
Let go of the CHimeras!!!
GILLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEER!!!

Page 24:
SFX: BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI
Giller: Bastard... That voice is the one thing I haven't gotten rid of...
Then until I can't hear it anymore
I'll seal all of the air for the sound to get through...
and all sound-sensing organs.....
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Tarou: Get away from them Gilleeeeer!!!
SFX: GIRI...

Page 25:
Giller: That's right. My consciousness, too......
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI
GIller: So Tarouza's voice won't be able to get in...
Mom: Death.
Death.
Death...
Death to all life...
Just a little more, Giller.
Death...
Release everything from suffering.
Death...
Send everyone to heaven.
Giller: I'll bury my mind only with the idea of my goal.
HA...
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA......

Page 26:
Giller: It will be just a little longer,
Mother.
SFX: GIAAAAAAAAAA

Page 27:
Tarou: Kokono...
Kokono, can you hear me? This is Tarouza.
Chimeras: GYAOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Luke: Chimeras! You must not become the body of the one that will lead you to death!!
SFX: BAH
Luke: I'm coming to save you!!!
SFX: BARIH MERIRIRIRI
SFX: GIGIGIGI...
Luke: My family!!!
SFX: GAKIN

Page 28:
SFX: DON
Luke: Robin, come with me!!!
Robin: Yes, sir!!
SFX: DONN

Page 29:
SFX: GOGOGOH
Luke: Chimeras, please endure just a little bit of pain!
Robin!!
Robin: Dragon Rondo
SFX: NYO KIH
Robin: Bastard!!!
SFX: DOGYAAAAAAAA

Page 30:
SFX: BAH
Luke: Okay! I can see the main body!
I'm heading towards the center!!
SFX: GOGOGOH
Robin: MNGH!!
SFX: BAH
SFX: BONN

Page 31:
Robin: Wha?!
Dastard!!
The cells in this area are already clad in heat energy?!!
SFX: BASAA
SFX: BON
SFX: BOBON
Luke: O...... OOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DAN BOH

Page 32:
SFX: GOH
SFX: GYUOOOO

Page 33:
Luke: Bastard!!!
SFX: KIN
Jyu: Chemical Fever!!!
SFX: SHUBAH
Robin: Well done, Jyu!!!
SFX: GA GA GAH
SFX: GYAH

Page 34:
SFX: ZABAAAA
Luke: OOOU!!!
SFX: DON
Luke: Robin!! Your bodily fluids!!
Robin: I see!! So that was your goal?!!
SFX: ZAKUN

Page 35:
SFX: DON
Luke: Now, accept this retrovirus contained in Robin's bodily fluids!!
You don't have to obey Giller's orders!!!
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
Luke: You don't need to die!!!
SFX: BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI BERI
Luke: Okay!
It's working!!!

Page 36:
SFX: BUSHUUUUUUUUU
Luke: They spit it up?!!
Giller: It's useless!!
A retrovirus is nothing to the antibodies of Elaine's cells! They'll repel them instantly!!
Luke: UOoOOOOOOOOH!!!
UOoOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Page 37:
Luke: Damn you, Giller!!
Gilleeeer!!!
SFX: GYUAH
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODODO
Luke: OOOO......
SFX: DOKA DOKA DOKA DOKA
Luke: OOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DOKA DOKA DOKA DOKA

Page 38:
SFX: NYAAAA (Grin)
Giller: UoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!
SFX: GAAAAAAA

Page 39:
SFX: BARARARARARARARARA
SFX: BISHIH BASHIH
SFX: BOKYUH
Jyu: Hey...... If you break, it's all......

Page 40:
SFX: DOH
SFX: DOH

Page 41:
SFX: ZURU
SFX: GYARURU
Salad: OOOOOOOOOOH!!!
SFX: GUIIIIII
SFX: DODOOOH

Page 42:
Salad: Luke!! Robin!!
Stay with me!!
Guys: AH...
It's no good......
It's all over...
Riemu: How could...... someone like Giller......

Page 43:
SFX: GYOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
Sid: Looks like it's over. All possibilities have vanished.
Let's run, Jyu. If we run to the other side of the planet, we'll probably be able to live another half day at least.
You still wanna try to kill him?
Well, I've gotta say, I'm impressed with your enthusiasm.
But...

Page 44-45:
Sid: It's hopeless.
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO
SFX: GOGOGOGOGO
Sid: No matter how we struggle, this planet is done for.
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO
SFX: GOGOGOGOGO
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGO

Page 46:
Computer: Tarouza, check.
All clear.
The answer to the plan in question is
it is "acceptable".
Do you wish to proceed?
Tarou: Yes, please.
Kokono: Tarouza!!!
Comptuer: All systems check.
Energy,
go.
Process,
go.
Kokono: Yeah, it's possible!!!
But that's more than it was designed to be used for!!
Computer: Guidance,
go.
Communication,
go.
Kokono: If you do this Tarouza,
then you'll...
Tarouza, you'll...!!
Computer: Mazur,
go.
L-Contact,
go.

Page 47:
Computer: All relay stations,
good!!
Amnis
Will
Eimo
Ring
SFX: BOU PIN AH PIN KAH GOUUUUU
Computer: Corona
SFX: OOOOOOOOOO

Page 48-49:
Computer: "Gaia Spinal",
start.
SFX: GAAAAAAAAAAAAA

Page 50:
[WOOOO] https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39054 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 49 by kewl0210 2013-11-23T04:39:41+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Okay, done with that! This volume was awesome as fuck. And the next chapter looks awesome. If I have time I might translate the rest from the magazine, but we're not gonna scanlate until we've got the volume in March.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 49 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 143:
Kuou: Make my voice reach Elaine?
Tarouza...... what do you mean?
Tarou: Even if she won't listen,
I can make her hear it more strongly.
I can make the "emotions" in cries be conveyed.
I have that power.
Kuou: ............
Thank you.
I want to convey something to Elaine.

Page 144:
Kuou: That she was not born to be a destroyer.
Title: Word.49 Kuou's Thoughts, Elaine's Heart

Page 145:
Jyu: Hey...... What'll conveying that do?
Just use your cry to create an opening like before and I'll kill her!
Kuou!! Tell me Elaine's weak point!!
How to kill her!!
Kuou: Kill her?
With your power?
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI
Kuou: She has the power to not lose to this planet,
so how could she be killed be a little power like yours?
Jyu: Sheddep!!! Every living thing dies!!!
SFX: GYA GYA GYA GYA GYA GYAN

Page 146:
SFX: BOSHUSHUSHUSHUSHUSHUSHUSHUSHUU
SFX: SHUUUUUUU
Kuou: Look......
Her face is still clean, isn't it?
SFX: GAAAN GAAN GAAN

Page 147:
Elaine: Diiie!!!
SFX: GOGOGOO
Jyu: Dammiiiiit!!!
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO
SFX: BOH
SFX: BOH
SFX: BOH

Page 148:
Jyu: Shit! These guys are all totally ill equipped...
SFX: PERIRIRIRI
Tarouza!!
Put this on! It's a life-support system!
It's not great as armor,
but it'll make wounds heal faster!
SFX: PSHIN
Jyu: Olivia!!
I know it's a pain,
but give Sleipnir to that lynx.

Page 149:
SFX: CHIH
SFX: PAUH
SFX: PITATATATATATA
SFX: TAH TAH TAH TAH
SFX: DOSUN

Page 150:
Jyu: Okay! Now hurry up and set it, Tarouza!!!
SFX: DADADADADADADA
Kuou: Elaine!! You mustn't destroy this world!!
This world is overflowing with beautiful lives!!!
SFX: BIKUH HYUN
Elaine: That voice......
Stoooooop!!!
SFX: DAN

Page 151:
SFX: GOGOGOGOH
SFX: GOH GIN GIN
Tarou: Kurokagi!!!
Kuro: OOOOOOO!!!
SFX :KAAAAA
SFX: KYA KYA KYA KYA
SFX: MEKYA KYA KYA

Page 152:
SFX: DON
SFX: GYUBAOH
SFX: GAH

Page 153:
Salad: Wha?!
SFX: NIYARI
SFX: BOH
SFX: GAAAN
SFX: DAN DAH
SFX: DOSHIN

Page 154:
Elaine: Wha?!
Robin: Could you not see where I attacked from?
Elaine: Bastard... What a cowardly move...
AAAAAAAAAAAAA......
SFX: GOOOOOO

Page 155:
Jyu: Chemical Fever!!!
Elaine: !!?
SFX: SHU BAH OH
SFX: GAH
SFX: DOGOOOO

Page 156:
SFX: GOSHAAAA
Jyu: Hoh.
Maybe you can do something.
Sid: Elaine can completely protect against energy weapons like lasers,
but against physical attacks, she can only bring out power suitable for something of that body size.
So continue to extinguish her shield energy with Chemical Fever
and then if you attack her with stuff like throwing rocks, you can at least keep her from moving. You still can't kill her though.
Jyu: But, uh.....
Sid: What?
Jyu: What we're doing
is sorta making her more and more angry......

Page 157:
SFX: MERA MERA MERA MERA MERA MERA MERA
Tarou: Everyone! Attacking is having a reverse effect. Focus on defense!!
All: It's too late now.

Page 158:
Elaine: UaAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: DOBOOOOOOO
Guys: OOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: GYARIRIRIRIRIRIRIRIN
Jyu: Tarouza!! Hurry, do something!!!
I can't cover you forever!!!
SFX: GOH GOH

Page 159:
Tarou: Elaine!!!
SFX: GIRAH
Elaine: It's in my head again...
SFX: HYUUUUUN
Elaine: That bastard......
Kuou: Elaine!!! Remember about life!!!

Page 160:
Kuou: Think of the beauty of life before it's taken!!
Remember the forms of creatures living life to the fullest...!!
Elaine: !!
SFX: BUWAH
Elaine: Don't show me weird things like this!!!
SFX: BAH DOH
SFX: JYABOOOO

Page 161:
Elaine: Showing me that is only going to make me angry!
SFX: DAN
Elaine: It's only when I'm attacking
only when I'm destroying...
SFX: DOH
Elaine: that I feel truly happy!!!
SFX: DOOOOOOOO
Axis: You can't let her keep doing that!!
Or this planet won't be able to support life anymore!!
SFX: BIIII BIII BIII BIII BIII
SFX: DODODODO DODODODO DODOD
Kuou: ............

Page 162:
Kuou: Then...
destroy all you want.....
Both: !!?
Kuou: Keep destroying until you're satisfied and then after everything's gone......
you'll truly
lose your reason for being born.

Page 163:
Elaine: Stop talking!!!
SFX: GOOOOOO
Kuou: Elaine loved all life.
Elaine: GUH
Kuou: It was thanks to her
that I was able to have light in my heart.
Elaine: Look!
I got a flower bloom from those dying buds!!
Look, she gave birth!!!
She was so weakened, but that mom still gave birth to a very healthy child!!!

Page 164:
Kuou: The idea of getting all animals to get along
and the impetus for making the Eternity Fruits,
they all started with Elaine wishes.
Kuou: You've still never hugged a baby, right?
Deer, boars, dogs, cats...... everything.
They're all so warm and soft
just hugging them makes you happy.

Page 165:
Elaine: Shut up!! I don't even want to know about that kind of happiness......
!!
............
What...... the hell is with that look?
It's like you're looking at a pathetic creature...

Page 166:
Elaine: You guys are so irritatiiiiing!!!
SFX: GOAAAAAA

Page 167:
Sid: Jyu! Get close to her!!
Unless you extinguish the source of the heat, this whole place will become a sea of fire!
Jyu: Did ya screw up, Tarouza?!!
SFX: DAH
Jyu: OoOoOoOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: GYUIKIKIKIKIKIKIKI
SFX: PIPIPI PIPIPIPI
Sid: Jyu!
Elaine is aiming at Tarouza's group!!
SFX: DOH
Jyu: Get outta the way, Tarouza!!

Page 168:
SFX: BOHYUUUU
Sid: She missed?!
Jyu: Nice!!
Kuou: ............
Jyu: Okay, Chimeras!
Lets subdue her!!
Now's our only chance!!
SFX: GIN GIN

Page 169:
SFX: SHUBAH
SFX: GAGAGAH
SFX: ZUBAN

Page 170:
SFX: GOBAH
Someone: It's no good.
It's really hard to subdue her
let alone defeat her.
Kuh... I want to go help.
Ena: Don't! The second you leave this place, you're dead!!
Axis: Subdue her!!
If she keeps using those attacks for another 10 minutes,
this planet is done for!
SFX: BIII BIII BIII BIII BIII BIII
Kokono: Shit, shit...
What do we do......?

Page 171:
Koko: Kuou!! Tarouza!!!
Kuou: Sorry...... I got emotional back there.
But...
Just as I thought, that girl...
Tarouza: Listen......
Tarou: !!

Page 172:
Tarou: I...... can trust you, right?
Kuou: Yes...
Let me ride in front.
Tarou: Okay!
Kurokagi!!

Page 173:
Tarou: Go!!!

Page 174:
Jyu: Wha?!
They're running toward Elaine?!
Robin: Are they trying to get themselves killed?!
Or do they have a plan?!
Kuou: Elaine!
Please, don't waste this life!!

Page 175:
Kuou: The life of the person that dreamed about you...
The lie of the one that loves you!!!
Elaine: Stooooop!!!
SFX: DON
Jyu: I won't let you!!
SFX: BAH
SFX: GYUBAH

Page 176:
SFX: DOKOOOOO
Jyu: Dammi......
SFX: GOH
Kuou: Okay, Elaine, let's stop destroying this planet!!!
You're the one that will build what Elaine couldn't. The final......

Page 177:
Elaine: SHUT UUUUUUP!!!
SFX: DON DON DON DON
Jyu: They're dead!!
Guys: UWAaAAAAAAA!!!

Page 178-179:
Kuou: goddess.
Jyu: They're not connecting?!
At that distance?!
Elaine: Why'd I miss?
Why can't I blow his head off?!!
Back then, too......
And just before...
Even though I knew everything will end if I blow off his head...
why?!!

Page 180:
Elaine: That's because......
!!
He created your body
with more love than a mother.
And that body of yours
loves Kuou......

Page 181:
Elaine: !!?
!!
Kuou: This is warmth.

Page 182-183:
Kuou: Understand... This love......
Please...
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
Kuou: Please...
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN

Page 184:
[D'awwww]

Page 185:
SFX: SU...
Elaine: Huh...?

Page 186:
SFX: BOH

Page 187:
Giller: There's no need for you to know about love.
You're just going
to keep following your instincts and destroy this world.
Bottom: Continued in Volume 14 Word.50

Page 188:
Title: Omake Pages
Raiku Maktoto
SFX: GARI GARI GARI GARI BABAH BABABAH ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA BAHYUU!! BA
Handwritten: Ugyaaa! What crazy scenery!!
Uuh.
We just have to keep going and going...
Uuuh!!
Guuu
Another one?! Another double page spread?!
Yeeep
Yeeep
Yeeep
Yeeep
!!
Aaaaah... Hey all you readers out there.

Page 189:
Raiku: The next volume will be the final volume of "Doubutsu no Kuni"!!!
Here's a preview!!

Page 190-191:
Top: Next Volume Preview
Middle: I think it would be nice if all animals got along.
The final volume, Volume 14, is set to go on sale March 7th (Fri.)!

Page 192:
[Copyright info! See you in March!]
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39053 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 48 by kewl0210 2013-11-23T01:20:48+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Okay, almost done here.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 48 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 97:
Title: Word.48 Kuou's Cry
[I'm pretty sure they're supposed to be descendants of Kiyomaro and Megumi. Like, kinda strongly implied.]

Page 98:
Kokono: Axis! You're controlling the monitors, right?!
Let me talk with Kuou!!
Axis: Mm! Okay, Kokono! Got it!!
SFX: PIH PIPIH
Capri: That's......
the one that first called us to this era...
Kuou!!

Page 99:
Jyu: Hey, Sid!
Sid: Yeah...
I know.
SFX: PIPIPIPIPIPI PIPIPI

Page 100:
SFX: BABYUN
Kuou: !!
Kokono: Kuou!! You were alive?!
I thought you'd passed away over a hundred years ago... I thought you were dead!!
Can you see them? It's just as you planned it.
The Miracle Children are here!!
We're going to unite the cries with Gaia Spinal
and rid this world of the strong preying on the weak!!!
Kuou: That's all right.
There's no longer any need to unite the cries...

Page 101:
Kokono: Huh?!
Kuou: My only desire is Elaine's revival.
Her resurrection as "an animal strong enough to not lose to this world".
And that wish was granted.
Eternal life achieved through Giller's godly hand...
Inside Elaine.
Axis: What?! You mean Sohm is inside that tiny body?!!
Kuou! Can Sohm really be shrunk that much?!

Page 102:
Kuou: Yes. After I exchanged Giller's Sohm with my Sohm,
I compressed it down to this size.
Elaine: Hey...
let me see
the outside.
Kuou: I see. The reason you wanted to come here
was because you wanted to see the outside world?
You certainly can get a good view from here.
Of course.
SFX: PIPIPIPIPI
Kuou: View the state of the world as much as you'd like.
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPA

Page 103:
Kuou: Can you see it, Elaine?
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN (Pounding heart)
Kuou: The beautiful form of this planet...?
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
Capri: I don't know the whole story, but...
it seems like it's pretty good right now, doesn't it?
And Globule's gone.
It's not a bad thing that it was so Kuou could revive a loved one, either.
SFX: HEHEHE...
Kokono: Yeah. That's true but......
No......
Even if that looks like Elaine on the outside,
the inside... or something about her just feels off......
But the most off-putting thing
is that Elaine died.

Page 104:
Elaine: Huh...? He's dead, isn't he?
Kuou: Eh?
Ah... yes.
Elaine: Even though......
he was a good person.
SFX: BOSO...
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
Kuou: Aah...
It's no good, huh......?
But...
Elaine......
Please, call my name...
Kuou...
And please, remember.
Just, anything at all...... about me...

Page 105:
Elaine: Don't give me orders!
Who are you?!!
SFX: DON

Page 106:
SFX: DOSHA
Kokono: Kuou!! Kuou!!
Kuou: Ku...
I know...

Page 107:
Kuou: And I knew there would be a very large possibility you wouldn't recognize me...
Kokono: KuoU! You're alive...?
!!
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Kokono: Kuou... he's a Chimera......
That's how he was able to live so much longer than a normal human...
Kuou: Elaine,
your body is no longer made up of human cells.
Special cells that make use of Sohm's energy to live.
Your whole body including your brain has been rebuilt from scratch.
But...

Page 108:
Kuou: those new cells have Elaine's genetic material embedded in them.
So you should be able to recognize me, if only a little...
Elaine: Shut up!!!
SFX: DON
Elaine: I don't
know you.
And I'm still not even sure
what I am. ["I" in italics.]
But...
SFX: KOOOOO

Page 109:
Elaine: I have enemies.
SFX: DOSHIN
SFX: SHUUUUUU
Elaine: That's odd......
I thought that would have been more powerful.
Capri: What... did she just do?
Or what did she try to do?

Page 110:
SFX: HUU HUU HUU HUU HUU HUU
Kuou: I know you were trying to attack...
But the power I gave to you was the power of "an anime that would not lose to this world."
So even though your defensive abilities and your ability to live are excellent,
I didn't give you all that much attack power.
Kokono: Kuou!! What do you mean attack power?!
What are you trying to do to Elaine?!!
Kuou: So,
please, stop...
Elaine: I see... you know what I'm trying to do, do you?
You knew that, and you made me, huh?

Page 111:
Elaine: Then be quiet and watch!!!
SFX: KOOOOOOOO
Jyu: That woman... she's dangerous!!!
U-F-O!!!
SFX: GYAN GYAN GYAN
SFX: SHUBO SHUBO SHUBOA
Elaine: If I wasn't given it,
then I just need to make it.

Page 112:
Jyu: Baizu Saisu Hyuun!! [These are literally Gash Bell spells, aren't they? It has Saisu from Tio's basic attack.]
SFX: SHUBOO
Elaine: The source of my power is the same as Globule's,
so then
I can do it.
There is nothing that Globule can do
that I
cannot.
SFX: MERI MERI
Jyu: Sid!!
Gimme a plan to stop her attack!!
Sid: This looks bad......
Forming a plan
This is bad......
Elaine: Yes.
I'll make use
of the power I just played...
SFX: KOOOOOOO

Page 113:
SFX: GON
Jyu: OOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Axis: A whole in Guardia?!!
Is here power several times stronger than Globules'?!
SFX: BIII BIII BIII BIII

Page 114:
Guy: Ooooo!!
What was that?!!
Are they trying to destroy the Tower of Babel?!
SFX: GOGO GOGO GOGOGOGOGOGO
Elaine: I see.
If I shoot straight down, this place will break down, too.
That's bad.
Somewhere a bit further off this time...
Something like the last one
but in rapid succession.
SFX: KOOOOOOOO
Jyu: Sid!!
Whatever you've got! Just give me a plan to stop her! Hurry!!
SFX: OOOOOOO
Jyu: She's......

Page 115:
Jyu: trying to destroy the planet itself!!!
SFX: GAH

Page 116-117:
SFX: DOH GYAAAAAAAAAAA

Page 118:
SFX: DOOOOOOOOO
SFX: DOGOH GOGOG GOH
SFX: DOH DOH DOH DOH DODODO DOH
SFX: DOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

Page 119:
Jyu: Don't you dare destroy my playgroooound!!!
SFX: ZUGYAAAAAA
SFX: SHUBOBABOBOBOBO
SFX: ZUBYUAH
Jyu: Oooo!!!
SFX: BAH

Page 120:
SFX: GIN GIN GIN GIN GIN GIN BARARARARARARARARARARA
Jyu: Hey! Kuou, right?!
Why the fuck would you make something like this?!
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO
Jyu: You knew this woman would destroy the world, right?!!
I'll know if I talk to you a bit!
SFX: BAH BAGIIN
Jyu: Have you got the same insane ideas that Giller had?!!
Kuou: Be quiet...
You could never understand... the feeling of your comrades disappearing one by one...
the feeling of being the only one left...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI

Page 121:
Kuou: Amu...
Amu: Man, this song's the best.
The endless sky! The sea!
Hope!
A musician's heart can travel on an endless journey in the form of music.
We may be the only children left thanks to Zelyda Disease,
but that sadness can't kill our hearts!
Hey, let's all sing together!
We'll go on a journey of the heart!
Kuou: Amu... please don't die.
I'll give you a body made of Chimera cells to try to extend your life.

Page 122:
Amu: Kuou...
Even if I become a Chimera and I live longer,
I won't be able to escape "death".
You know that, right?
Let me die as a human.
That's my last wish as your friend.
Kuou: Sky...
Sky: I'll watch over you, Kuou.
It will be painful to become a Chimera,
but I want always to be your uncle.
Gu...
Uuuuuuu...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI
Kuou: Ile...
in...

Page 123:
Elaine: Kuou, you know what my leaving here
means... right?
The wind's so exhilarating!
What lovely greenery.
Just walking with you makes me feel like I'm walking on air!

Page 124:
Elaine: Hey,
you remember when we exchanged presents here?
Kokono: Your beau~~~tifu~~~l ey~~~es gliste~~~~N
Aa~~ Elain~~~ Lalaluu~~~~ La~~~~
SFX: JYAAN
Elaine: That was great!! Did you come up with that, Amu?!
Amu: A 'Course! It's a love song I made for you, Elaine!
Kuou: Yeah, well I've got a present, too. And it's a good one.
I worked really hard on it.
Here.
Elaine: Eh? You... make this, Kuou?
Kuou: Yeah...... It's the first one I've ever done, so it might not be that good.
But I studied up on it and I managed to get it done.

Page 125:
Elaine: Okay, I finished changing.
How's it look?
Guys: UWAAH!!
Kokono: It looks awesome on you.
Did Kuou really make that?
Kuou: ............
SFX: POOOOH
Kokono: Hey!
Kuou: Huh?! Uh... yeah.
SFX: DON
Elaine: Hey, Kuou,
say something!
Kuou: ............

Page 126:
Kuou: It's really pretty,
Elaine......
Elaine: Kuou... I love you.
I have ever since we were kids...
Thank you.
And...
I'm sorry......

Page 127:
Kuou: No...
No...
............
NO!!!

Page 128:
Kuou: After Elaine died, I hid.
I've been researching a way to bring back Elaine ever since then.
But no matter what I tried, I couldn't make an animal with an ego......
I couldn't create a human.
It was during that time
that I saw that Chimera that Giller had made.
When I saw that Chimera that had its own will...
thinking, moving, and talking like that...
I was shocked!!!
Hope!!!

Page 129:
Kuou: It was all a big gamble,
because not all of the Chimeras Giller made had a self......
And I knew it was dangerous!
SFX: ZU BYUUU SU...
Kuou: When he made Chimeras like Salad Udon and Luke, he wasn't working out of pure curiosity.
Sohm, the thing made by Giller with the intention of wiping out all life!!
I knew that it was possible that a wicked soul dwelled in that heart!!
Yes... I knew that if that self housed a wicked heart
that there was a danger of this entire planet being destroyed...
SFX: DOOOOOOOOOOOO

Page 130:
Kuou: What's wrong with sacrificing everything for the person you love?!!
What purpose does this life have besides "love"?!!!

Page 131:
Elaine: Are you
done talking?
SFX :SU... GOGOGO
Kuou: Elaine,
it's okay if you forgot everything...
SFX: DON
Kuou: From the beginning, just being able to walk with you...
SFX: DOMUH
Elaine: My power's weakened because I'm using one hand to attack the planet, huh?
But if I do this...
SFX: KOOOOOOO
Kuou: Ah...

Page 132:
Tarou: Listen to Kuou's cryyyy!!!
Elaine: !!?

Page 133:
Kuou: I love you,
Elaine.

Page 134:
Elaine: !!
What am I doing...?!
Sid: Jyuu!
Jyu: OoOOOOO!!!
SFX: GYAN GYAN GYAN

Page 135:
SFX: BAKIN BAKIN BAKIN
SFX: HYUUUU
Jyu: Olivia!!
Ol: GUaUOoU!!!
Elaine: Damn!
Kuou: Chemical Fever!!!
Elaine: !!?
SFX: HYU BAH

Page 136:
Elaine: !!?
SFX: FUSHUH
Ol: GAUOH uUU!!!
SFX: DOGAAAAA
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZA
SFX: GU... GUGU...
Elaine: That voice before...
was it... you?
SFX: GIRAH (Glare)

Page 137:
[Finally back.]

Page 138:
Jyu: Yo.
SFX: SU...
Jyu: Your face's gotten a lot better since the old days, eh?
Tarou: And you... haven't changed a bit.
Jyu: For a moment there, she showed an opening.
You did something, right?
What was it?
Tarou: It was my
cry.
Jyu: Okay, I'm teaming up with you.
ブルっちまって
Sid's shaking in his boots.
He said unless I throw in some weird techniques like yours, I won't be able to win.
Sid: You can't win.
Jyu: Shut up!

Page 139:
Jyu: Do you any more forces?
Tarou: I've got some guys ready and raring to go right behind you...

Page 140:
Jyu: Well I guess they're
better than nothing...
Can we really beat her with just that?
She's stronger than friggin' Globule.
Tarou: Beat...?
No.
Right now, just as always
there's only one thing I can do......
Kuou: !
SFX: SU...

Page 141:
Tarou: I'll make Kuou's cry reach Elaine.
That's all.

Page 142:
Top: Llama Akiko San Gives Birth!!
Akiko: I-I'm giving biiiirth!!
Guy: Hang in theeeere!! AKikoooo!!
SFX: HYUPOOON
Akiko: TERETTEETETETE TETTETTETTETETETTETETEEEEE!!
GUys: ENYAA baby llamaaaaa!
Heave-ho, heave-ho! Baby llamaaa!
Tsucchakachakka! Tsuracchachacchah!
Tsucchakachakkachaaan! Chachaaa!
Akiki: HAA~~~~~~~~~~~~
I gave birth to a little llamaaa!
Kani: That sure looks nice... having a baby.
I want one, too...
Handwritten: Huuuh? What? What's wrong?
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39020 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 47 by kewl0210 2013-11-16T05:56:16+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Okay, that's half done. A lot of battling, but also a lot of story. All in all, this chapter's great. One of the most philosophical and emotional. I really love how condensed the story is that it never seems to abandon its core ideas and it keeps building on them and the characters try to find answers about the world.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 47 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 51:
Narration: At the devilish sight of his eyes and mouth painted black
Giller made a serious face for the first time.
The strange noise that Clover once made
when opposing Kiritobi
SFX: KIIIIII
Narration: Was now reverberating from Globule.
letting all of the Chimera cells know just how dangerous Jyu was.
SFX: KIIIIIIIII

Page 52:
SFX: HYUN HYUN HYUN HYUN HYUN HYUN HYUN HYUN HYUN
Title: Word.47 Great Devil War

Page 53:
Giller: Was it those things...
SFX: HYUN HYUN HYUN HYUN
Giller: that he used to avoid that attack?
Those form a physical barrier to physical attacks.
He opened a hole to make his escape.
Could he have been taking a wait-and-see attitude this whole time?
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
SFX: DOH

Page 54:
SFX: DON
Giller: He flew!!
SFX: PIPIPIPI PIPIPIPI
SFX: PIPIPIPI PIPIPI
Jyu: Lock!!
SFX: PIH
Jyu: Homing......
SFX: GASHA GASHA

Page 55:
Jyu: Laseeeeeeer!!!
SFX: ZUBAAAAAAA
SFX: GYUOOOOOOOO
Giller: A perusing-style laser?!
So you've made me your target, huh?!
Globule!!!
Connect your nerves with me!!!
SFX: ZUNN

Page 56:
GIller: We'll fight energy with energy!!
And control Rooster Tail's power!!!
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZA GYUOOOOOOO
Giller: Concentrate on the enemy's lasers!!!
Fiiiire!!!
SFX: DON DON DON DON DON DON DON DON DON DON
Giller: A danger warning?!
But the lasers canceled each other out?!
SFX: BIIII BIIII BIII BIIII BIII BIII BIII
SFX: BAH
SFX: BAH

Page 57:
SFX: ZUBAAAA
Giller: That dog...
it's even equipped with weapons?!!
SFX: ZAKU ZAKU ZAKUZAKU
SFX: ZAKUUUU

Page 58:
Jyu: Faruseeze...
SFX: BA KAH
Jyu: Baaron!!!
T/N: That was Pamoon's strongest spell from Gash Bell. It worked similar to this attack.
SFX: BARA BARA BARA BARA BARA
SFX: HYU HYU HYU HYU HYU HYU HYU HYU HYU HYU HYU
Giller: There's an insane huge amount of energy coming from that puny body.
Is this the true worth of that antimatter energy?
SFX: PI PI PI PI PI PI PI PI PI
Giller: And as I thought, the target is my head!!!
SFX: KYUIIIIIIII

Page 59:
Giller: Globuuuuuule!!!
SFX: ZUZUZUZU ZUZUZU
SFX: ZUBOH
SFX: KYUDO DODO DODO DODODODO DODO
Giller: Open your eyes in all directions!!!
SFX: BAH
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI
SFX: ZUBAH

PAge 60:
SFX: BAH
Giller: Anti-aircraft laser cannon Chimera weapons!!!
SFX: BOKOKO KOKO
SFX: DODODODODODODODON

Page 61:
SFX: DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU DOKYU
Thing: Those are automatic-tracking bio-bombs which are equipped in the Chimera brains.
They hold a considerable amount of energy.
That energy source, "Sohm" really is something, isn't it?
I'll continue gathering data.
SFX: PIPI PIPIPIPIPIPI PI PIPIPIPIPIPI

Page 62:
SFX: GOGOGOGO
Jyu: !!
Woah there!!
SFX: KAAAA
SFX: KYUIN KYUIN KYUIN
SFX: BAH
SFX: GOH

Page 63:
SFX: ZABANN
Giller: My physical attack
was blocked with a spherical laser shield
SFX: PIPIPIPI PIPIPI
Giller: and the heat energy was blocked with Chemical Fever.
But the laser shield is an energy body,
he cannot use the energy-nullifying Chemical Fever at the same time!!!
Globule!!
SFX: BAH

Page 64:
Giller: Flesh And Blood!!!
SFX: MEGIGIH
SFX: DOKOOOO
SFX: HYUBAH
SFX: ZUBABAH

Page 65:
SFX: DOBAH
Jyu: Magma?!
Chemical Fever!!!
SFX: KIN
SFX: GAKINN
Thing: If you take the heat from the magma
it will turn into igneous rock.
Jyu: Yeah, I know that!!

Page 66:
SFX: HYUH
SFX: GAKIII ZA ZA
Jyu: DAMMIIIT!!!
Thing: Switching to the shield will not make it in time.
You don't want that attack coming at you in rapid succession...
SFX: DON DON DON DON
Thing: Run!!
You need to buy time!!!
Jyu: Don't order me around!!
SFX: BAH
Thing: Don't say that!
I'm doing a "job" as well!
SFX: PIPIPIPIPIPI PIPIPIPIPI

Page 67:
SFX: GOH GOH GOH GOH GOH
Giller: He started to run?!
At that point, the battle ended!!
It's antimatter, but its energy is still limited!!
Against "Sohm" which has infinite energy, your disadvantage will only grow as as time goes on!!
SFX: KOOOOOO
Giller: Globule!!!
Use your infinite energy to show him just how much more powerful you are!!!

Page 68-69:
SFX: GON GON GON GON GON
SFX: GON GON GON GON GON
SFX: GON GON GON GON GON GON GON
Someone: This doesn't look good...
Their difference in power is starting to become clear.
I guess the decisive difference maker is energy.
Kokono: "Sohm", the organ that creates infinite energy,
is something Kuou originally invented...
Why would you make something like that, Kuou...?
Why...?
It's because you created a power like that
that forever into the future, it will be...

Page 70:
Kokono: that despair...

Page 71:
SFX: DOH GOH
GIller: How about that?
You've stopped moving, Jyu.
SFX: DOH
SFX: GO GOH

Page 72-73:
SFX: DOH

Page 74:
Thing: Data collecting on Globule is complete.
And the pattern to his annihilation is complete as well.
Giller: What?!
Jyu: U...

Page 75:
Jyu: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DONN
Giller: What did Jyu's computer say?!
Annihilation?!
Thing: Enacting plan "D".
Activating the "Anchor Star" equipped to Olivia.
Jyu: Oliviaaaaaa!!!
SFX: KACHIN
SFX: NIYARI

Page 76:
Thing: Anchor Star
Thirteens
Set
SFX: KAKIN
Thing: Set
SFX: KAKIN
Thing: Set
Giller: These things...
When did they get there?!!
Thing: Antimatter Hyper-Wave Annihilation Cannon Channel "G"
Connect!!
SFX: KAH

Page 77:
SFX: BABYUUUUUUUU
Jyu: STAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!!

Page 78-79:
Jyu: END!!!
SFX: BAKYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

Page 80:
Globule: GYOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI
Giller: Bastard... this attack...
it's making Globule's body...... break down.....
SFX: BIIIII BIIII BIIII BIII BIIII
Giller: But I told you!!
As long as Sohm exists, we can regenerate forever...
Thing: Regenerate
forever?
SFX: MEGYU MEGYU MEGYU MEGYU
Thing: I believe
that's impossible.

Page 81:
SFX: BAGYUUUUUUUU
Giller: Wha?!!
An explosion of energy?!
Why do we have only this much control......?
!!
SFX: DOROOOO
SFX: BOTA BOTA BOTA
Giller: Could it be?!!
SFX: PIPI PIPIPI

Page 82:
SFX: DOKUN GIIII DOGYUUU DOH DOH
Thing: That energy organ you call Sohm,
is defective. It cannot be controlled.
Giller: No... there's no way control could be impossible!
I confirmed with my own eyes, it is utterly complete!!!
SFX: PI PI PI PI PI PI
Why......?!
SFX: MEKYAAAAA
SFX: DOOOON
SFX: KYA KYA MEKYA KYA
SFX: KYA KYA KYA KYA

Page 83:
Giller: WHYYYYY?!!!
SFX: DOOOOOOON
Giller: SHIIIIT!!!
Globule, hand over the nerves that connect directly to Sohm!!!
SFX: MERI RI RI RI
Giller: I cannot lose to someone like this!!
I have to...
end this world!!
Mom: Giller, I have a question for you.

Page 84:
Giller: Question?
Mom: Yes. I'm sure it's a question only you can answer.
Many religions all over the world
teach of a place called "Heaven"
"Heaven", "Sukhavati", "Eden",
they are many different names, but they all mean nearly the same thing.
They are all described as "a land without war where all of its citizens live in peace."
But...
in every last one of those religions, heaven
is a place you can only go to "after you die".
So here is the question I have for you.
Even though religion is doctrine for saving living people...

Page 85:
Mom: Why was the place you can only go to after death
known as heaven created?
Giller: !!
Mom: Typically,
it is used to ease the suffering of a person that is confronting death.
Then there's the idea that if they did good deeds, they will go to heaven after death.
and if they did bad deeds, they will descend to hell.
It's also meant to be a warning for how to behave one's self, like that.
But Giller,
I believe you will be able to find a different answer.

Page 86:
Mom: Because you're a special person.
Giller: That's right......
no matter how great the founders of religions were,
or how wonderful their teachings were...
"people" are foolish!!!
It is impossible for all people to be saints!!!
SFX: PIH
Giller: Can you hear me?!
This is a message to all animals watching this fight!!
"It is impossible to create a paradise in this living world."
it is because that was understood that a paradise that could only be reached through death...
heaven, was created!!!

Page 87:
Giller: There were religious leaders that attempted to create a heaven in this world where you could live!!
But on every occasion, foolish people invariably caused pain and despair!!
Just as Jyu said, war will repeat
and the innocent and righteous will suffer and be killed...
It is for that reason that I must save everyone!!!
Only those that have suffered can comprehend life's anguish!!!
The same pain, the same punishment, must be given to the oppressors!!!
What value does a world have where that cannot be done?!!!

Page 88:
Riemu: I do understand
what Giller is saying.
Kokono: !
Riemu: Giller is someone to be pitied.
But...
But even so, he's wrong.
That's not a reason to take away all life.
Mom: Giller.
That is not the answer I wanted you to find...
Giller: !!
Mom: Why are you lying?
You really know it, don't you?

Page 89:
Mom: The real answer...
Giller: U...
Gu...
But Mother!!
That's... That answer is...
SFX: JYUH

Page 90:
Jyu: Sorry to interrupt your incoherent babbling,
but it's over now.

Page 91:
Jyu: Thank you......
That was the ultimate show,
Giller.
SFX: DOH DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN

Page 92:
Jyu: No,
maybe not the ultimate...
At the end, you showed weakness
and I got bored.
Thing: As I thought... that "Sohm" was incomplete, was it?
Jyu: !!
Who're you?!
Thing: I'm sorry, Giller.
the "perfect Sohm" you created
was switched by me with an "impefect Sohm".
SFX: KOH KOH KOH
Thing: It was because of that that Globule was not able to control the energy
and lost.

Page 93:
Thing: You weren't aware of it,
but god granted you the "power to give life".
"Salad Udon", "Luke",
the Chimeras you created had selves within them, they possessed true life.
You accomplished something that we humans could not do
no matter how we humans tried to research Chimeras or how we researched life.
SFX: KOH KOH KOH KOH
Thing: Ironic, isn't it? That you, the one that tried to eliminate all life,
God granted "the power to give life" to...
Deer: That guy's face...
SFX: PIH PIPIPI
Thing: The "Living, perfect Sohm"
that was created through Giller's power
is inside the person I love.
Kokono: Ah...
Ah...

Page 94:
Kokono: Elaine.
and.....
SFX: SUUUUUUUU

Page 95:
Kokono: Kuou Takamine.

Page 96:
Top: Omake Page
Raiku Makoto
Dog: PAPPIPPIII PAPPIPPIII
Raiku: BAARI BAARI BOORI BOORI
BAARI BAARI BOORI BOORI
Dog: PAPIII
SFX: SU... BERO BERO BERO (Licking)
SFX: BARI BARI BORI BORI BARI BORI BARI BORI BARINRIN
SFX: PAH
Dog: PAPPIPPIII PIPPIII
I want it I want it
SFX: OICCHINI OICCHINIH
SFX: PAPPIII!!
SFX: OICCHINIH OICCHINIH
SFX: BOORI BOORI BOORI BOORI BOORI
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/39017 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 46 by kewl0210 2013-11-15T03:44:47+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Weeeelp... Now we're on the next one.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 46 Translation by Kewl0210]
Cover:
Giller has awakened the giant Chimera Globule in order to destroy all creatures on the planet, and his battle against Jyu, wielding ancient weapons, has now begun!
Jyu was cornered by Globule's overwhelming power, but the sight of him filled with spite made even Globule shiver----
"The moment you picked a fight with me, it was too late for you!!!"

Author Flap:
Looks like 2013's over now, too. It was a year where good things alternated with bad things, and it all left deep impressions on me. Two months left... I hope they go by peacefully...
Raiku Makoto

Piman Flap:
Title: The Ecology of Piman
Raiku Makoto
SFX: DOGAAN ZUGAAA
Dengo: Ah... it's all over.
Let's go home. Even if we were up there, we couldn't help.
SFX: DODOOOO
Piman: You've gotta be kidding! We're going all the way to the top of the tower!!
Dengo: Why?! What would you go there for?!
Piman: Because idiots and smoke like high places!
T/N: This is a Japanese cliche.
Piman: I'm not some half-assed idiot like you guys!!
Dengo: I've gotta respect that!!

Page 1:
Name: Robin
Chimera [Chimera Order, Chimera Family]
Cry: Words

Name: Globule
Chimera [Chimera Order, Chimera Family]
Cry: GYAAAAAA

Name: Olivia
Dog [Order Carnivora, Family Canidae]
Cry: VOU VOU

Name: Jyu
Human [Order Primate, Family Hominidae]
Cry: Words

Name: Luke
Chimera [Chimera Order, Chimera Family]
Cry: Words

Name: Salad Udon
Chimera [Chimera Order, Chimera Family]
Cry: Words

Page 2:
Board: Character Introductions
Big Insert: As Tarouza undergoes treatment, his comrades gather!!
Monoko: A tanuki which picked up the abandoned baby human Tarouza and raised him as his mother! She sacrificed herself to protect Tarouza when he was being targeted by a wolf, losing her life.
Center: Tarouza
A human that possesses a "cry that can be used to communicate with any animal". Prompted by the death of the mother that raised him, Monoko, he left the village and recently returned. He seeks to unite the cries of all animals in order to create a world where grass-eating animals and meat-eating animals live together in harmony.
Lower Right: Moko
Orphan of Monoko and Tarouza's little sister.
Left: Jeek
A wolf whom was raised with Tarouza in the tanuki village ever since his family was killed by a bear as a child.
Bottom: Kurokagi
A lynx that questions this world of the strong preying on the weak. Ever since his life was saved by Tarouza, he has vowed to fight for Tarouza's sake and always travels with him.

Page 3:
Top: Jyu has finally reappeared!!
The five "Miracle Children" all meet together!
Are "Humans" destined to go extinct in the near future?!
Top Left: Giller
He lives inside the "Tower of Babel". Through long research of Chimeras, he created a giant Chimera. Giller's goal is to destroy all of the creatures on this planet...
Top Right: Jyu
He thinks that stealing each others lives is the proper form for animals, so he is against Tarouza's ideal of "everyone getting along". He was severely wounded in a fight with Giller and then disappeared...
Middle Left: Luke
A young boy-type Chimera. He was supposed be programmed to follow Giller's orders, but somehow an "ego" budded in him. He has now turned against Giller and joined under Tarouza!
Below Jyu: Capri
A human girl that was raised by a pack of lions. She was a carnivorous girl that thought of plant-eating animals as "prey", but when she met Tarouza and the others, she became their comrade. Though they once opposed each other, currently she is searching for "a way to save all of the meat-eating animals as well" inside the Tower of Babel and has rejoined Tarouza.
Below Capri: Kokono
His real name is Kokonotsuou Takamine. Inside the Tower of Babel, they learned that his true identity is a jellyfish who possesses a reproduction of Kuou's brain.
Below Kokono: Riemu
As a child, she was raised by gorillas. She was taken captive by Giller because she had hidden a notebook left behind by Kuou. But she was rescued by Luke, someone she had thought was an enemy.
Below Riemu: Kuou
A human which lived before Tarouza and the others. He left behind a notebook in which he wrote the "way to make all animals live in harmony" that he completed. For some reason, the names of the five remaining humans names were written in it and labeled as "Miracle Children"...
Bottom Left Box: Up until last time...
Both the strong and the weak will, without exception, find equality in death. But just before death, all riches, power and fame become meaningless and life goes back to it's original, pure form---. Giller claims he will "Give death to all life." and use the giant Chimera, Globule, to erase all life on the planet. Because of all the brutal battles they have been in, Tarouza's camp does not have the strength left to fight him... But then suddenly, Jyu appeared with a daring grin on his face!!

Page 4:
Contents

Word.46
The Most Evil Animal
005

Word.47
Great Devil War
051

Word.48
Kuou's Cry
097

Word.49
Kuou's Thoughts, Elaine's Heart
143

Page 5:
Title: Word.46 The Most Evil Animal

Page 5 Color:
Top: Winner of the 37th Koudansha Manga Award
As thanks, 6 straight color pages!!!
Insert Text: Fate once split their paths,
but now faith has guided them to a reunion.
Title: Word.46 The Most Evil Animal
Author: Makoto Raiku

Page 6:
[No text.]

Page 7:
[Great shots though.]

Page 8:
[This one's awesome.]

Page 9:
[And there's the big guy.]

Page 10:
Giller: I believe... you said your name was Jyu or something, right?
I had remembered you as being a bit cleverer, though.
Jyu: Me, too, Giller.
I'm disappointed in how stupid that last speech was.
Giller: You should have seen Globule's power.
Jyu: You wanna die, right?
I'll kill you.
Giller: And just how will you and that dog kill Globule and I?
Jyu: You'll die kicking and screaming
without your ambition ever being fulfilled!
Ai~~~~n't tha~~~~t grea~~~~t?! [Heart]

Page 10 Color:
[Same as the B/W one]

Page 11:
Giller: Can you not even hold a conversation?! You scum, you piece of shit, you lowlife!!!
Hurry up and diiiiiiiie!!!
Jyu: AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!
Aw man, that face you've got when you scream is so stupid!!!
SFX: GERA GERA BURA BURA BURA BURA GERA GERA

Page 12-13:
Giller: Rooster Tail!!!
SFX: DOH GYOOOOOOOOOH
SFX: GOH
SFX: BAH GOSHAAAAAAAAAA
SFX: GAGAGAGA GAGYA GAGA

Page 14:
Giller: Opposing fools enrages me more than anything else.
SFX: NYUUUUU
Giller: But, hm. Even Rooster Tail didn't destroy this wall?
Globule actually was the one that took damage.
SFX: DORO DORO DORO
Giller: The inside of Guardia will be quite hot for a while.
I won't be able to leave this capsule......
!!?
SFX: HYUUUUUU
Giller: The fire...
the heat is being pulled...?
SFX: HYUUUUUUU
SFX: GOHYUUUUUU

Page 15:
SFX: GYOGOOOOOOOOOO
SFX: KIN
SFX: KARAN KARA KARA

Page 16:
Jyu: Aaaaah, what a dull reaction.
Man, this bastard never fails to piss me off.
UGEEEEEEH?!!! He stopped my strongest attack?! Whatever will I do now?!!
If you'd said somethin' like that it'd be really charming.
Man, what a stick in the mud.......
Giller: An interesting phenomenon.
You converted energy into matter?
Jyu: Well, somethin' like that.
The fire and heat from before turned into this pebble.
Using some technology made in a facility I found.

Page 17:
Jyu: Ya know how stuff like detergent that instantly decomposes oil and stains?
They did research to adapt that sorta chemical change to heat and fire.
Course, when a tree burns, it becomes fire and heat,
so it should be possible to reverse that process, right......?
And they ended up actually doing it!
They made the chemicals that absorb and solidify fire and energy.
Or uh...... is this even a chemical?
Well, whatever. Somethin' like that.
This is this
Chemical Fever.
I like how they didn't use some ancient word for energy for the "heat" part, they used "fever". (As in generation of heat from wild enthusiasm or disease).
Pretty cool, eh? Those guys were awesome.

Page 18:
Jyu: Antimatter Weapon.
SFX: GASHAN
SFX: KAKIN KAAAAAA
SFX: ZUBAH
Jyu: Baizu Saisu Hyuun!!!
SFX: SHUBOAH

Page 19:
SFX: BUNN
SFX: HYOROOOOOOO
Giller: Hmph... How thin.
And incredibly fragile.
............
Globule,
just doge it for now.
SFX: Su... HYOROOOOOOO

Page 20:
SFX: ZUBAAAA

Page 21:
Globule: GYOOOOOOOOOOOOOORU!!!
SFX: GIRI...
Giller: Globule, attack him seriously!!!
Fully display your ability to bring death!!!
SFX: BABAH
Jyu: So you're serious now, huh?
Kinda too late, though.
The moment you picked a fight with me
it too late for you!!!
SFX: DAH

Page 22:
SFX: GYOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: GOH
Jyu: Olivia!!
SFX: BAH
Giller: Do you seriously think you can escape with that little dog?!!
Look at the size difference!!!
SFX: GYOOOOOOOO

Page 23:
Jyu: Olivia!!!
Sleipnir!!!
SFX: KAAAAAAA
SFX: GYAOOOO
SFX: OOO
SFX: OOOOO
SFX: GACHIN

Page 24:
SFX: ZUAH
Jyu: Antimatter Weapon!
U-F-O!!!
SFX: GYON GYON GYON

Page 25:
Globule: GYOOOOOOOOOOOOR!!!
SFX: ZON ZON ZON
Giller: Bastard!! He penetrated Globule's outer shell so easily..
Antimatter...
Do you mean antimatter energy?!
Jyu: Yep! The ultimate energy, antimatter!!
And even among antimatter, this is the extraordinarily heavy "Anti Gordium Three"!!!
1 kilo of it!
SFX: NIIIII
Giller: !!

Page 26:
Giller: Where did you get it?! 1 kilogram of antimatter?!
It would take an astronomical amount of resources and an outrageous amount of time......
SFX: ZAKU ZAKU ZAKU ZAKU
Jyu: That place was probably a country that lasted to the very end of the war......
SFX: GOH BUN
Jyu: I used that data to see humanity's history!!
How frequently war would repeat...
And I thought that in those times, they probably made rapid strides in science and technology!!
SFX: BA BAH
Jyu: And my hypothesis was correct!
SFX: DAKA DAH DAKADA
Jyu: "When animals kill each other
they use their heads the most and try hardest to move forward"
SFX: DAKADAH DAKADAH

Page 27:
Jyu: And among those animals
humans are the most evil.
Those Chimeras humans made in the Tower of Babel,
they were practically toys for good little kids!!
SFX: GOGOGOH
Jyu: The ones that made these things
were truly devils incarnate!!!
SFX: BAHYUN
Jyu: Kill the ones you hate!!
Kill so you can take what you want!!
SFX: ZA ZAA
Jyu: Mass slaughter just to display your power!!!
SFX: ZAN ZAN ZAN ZAN
Jyu: Evil tools made by repeatedly performing ever kind of killing experiment!!!

Page 28:
SFX: CHA CHA CAH KOOOOO
The "malice" stored in you Chimeras
is totally different!!!
SFX: CHA CHA CHAH
SFX: KAKIKI KIN
Jyu: Antimatter Bang!!
Anti Gordium Three Triple!!!
SFX: KIIIIIIIIH
Giller: He's going to shoot a huge one?!
Don't let him fire!! Stop him, Globule!
Glob: GYOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Page 29:
Jyu: Life has pain?!
SFX: GYUUUU
Jyu: With death, you'll create peace and tranquility?!!
Don't make me laugh!!
You're the only one complaining about pain!!!
Killing one another
and stealing from one another!!!
SFX: GO GO GO GOH
Jyu: And discrimination!!!
And inequality!!
SFX: ZUN ZUN
Jyu: And conflict!
And greed!!
SFX: GYUUUU
Jyu: And crime
and ugliness!!
SFX: DON DAN

Page 30:
Jyu: are all instincts of we animals!!!
So I can't help but enjoy them!!!
SFX: PIN
SFX: ZUBOH

Page 31:
Jyu: So if you wanna die, you alone can diiiiie!!!
SFX: DOGYAAAAAAAAA

Page 32:
SFX: POKAAAN
Tarou: That guy... hasn't changed a bit.
Capri: I heard about him from Tarouza,
but that guy really is crazy.
Capri: One of the remaining humans is a male like that...?
What a terrible story......
SFX: SHIKU SHIKU SHIKU
Giller: Hmph.
You cannot conceive of the emotions of the oppressed.
Those are all instincts of inferior animals!!
SFX: SHUUUUUUU

Page 33:
Giller: It's because of people like you
that suffering will never be gone from this world!!!
Globule!!!
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Giller: You are not something that can lose
to those lowlife weapons
that that lowlife man
made with lowlife ideas!!
The only thing that could be created by the thoughts of that lowlife is a hell!!
SFX: KOOOOO
Giller: Release all of your power and wipe annihilate him!!!
SFX: SHUAAA

Page 34:
Giller: That will be your birth cry!!!!
SFX: GYAAAAAAAAA

Page 35:
Jyu: Yeah, that's it!!! Hate, Giller!!
Villains like you need to explode like that!!!
Or else they're not worth killing!!!
Giller: Shut your face!!!
Just die already!!!

Page 36:
SFX: GOH DON GAH ZUN
SFX: GYUAH
SFX: GYU GYUN
SFX: BAH BABA ZU

Page 37:
SFX: KOOOOO
SFX: GYUOOH
SFX: ZUDOOO
Giller: Don't let him rest.
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOH

Page 38:
Giller: Even if you can nullify flames and heat,
it seems you cannot stop physical attacks.
SFX: GYON GYON GYON
Giller: And in regards to your attacks......
SFX: ZOM ZOM ZOM ZOM
SFX: KOOOOO
Giller: as long as Sohm exists
he will eternally recover immediately.
SFX: DAH

Page 39:
Giller: Rooster Tail is not Globule's only power.
SFX: MERI MERI MERI
SFX: DOFUH
Jyu: Poison?!
Looks like if I touch that or breathe it in, it's instant death!
SFX: BIIIH BIIIH
SFX: PIIIH
SFX: PIIIH
Giller: And
SFX: GUH SHUBOAH
GIller: Because of the overwhelming difference in power and size,
SFX: GUH

Page 40:
SFX: DON
SFX: ZABABABAH
SFX: ZURYUUUH

Page 41:
Jyu: Daaamn!!!
SFX: ZABABAH
SFX: ZURYUUH
SFX: DAN

Page 42:
Tarou: He got eaten?!
SFX: DAN

Page 43:
SFX: GYOGOGOGO GOGOGOGO
SFX: DAN DAN DAN DAN DAN DAN
Jyu: !!?
SFX: GYARURUH

Page 44-45:
SFX: DAGUSHUH

Page 46:
Giller: That inferior animal......
He talked so big just because he had one or two killing weapons with him......
SFX: BOKYUN BOKYUN
SFX: DOROOO
SFX: BOTATAH
Giller: !!
Is this because you were just born?
Your body can't completely put up with the energy from strong attacks or extreme regeneration......?
Jyu: Uneasy, are you?
Giller?

Page 47:
Giller: !!!?
He escaped? When?
From that attack?! How?!
What's wrong, Globule?
SFX: KIIIIIIII
Jyu: No matter how enormous its power is,
it's still a baby that was only just born......
Just how much do you think you can oppose
killing technology that's been honed for thousands of years?
Giller: I don't know how you got away,
but you're still fighting a losing battle......
!!
SFX: KIIIII IIIIIIIII

Page 48-49:
SFX: GIKURI
Jyu: I'll say it one more time.
You're up against the most evil animal on this planet.

Page 50:
Monday, July 29th, 2013
Doctor: "Um... I believe you... broke your shin 3 months ago, didn't you...?
Raiku: "Yes..."
Doctor: "Well, I really hate to tell you this, but..."
Raiku: "It's broken?"
Doctor: "It's broken. Your right knee."
Doctor: "How did it happen this time...?"
Raiku: "It was... my motorcycle again..."
Handwritten: But I didn't take a break from serialization...
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/38464 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 45 by kewl0210 2013-08-05T04:36:33+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Aaand we're done. I figured I'd just head straight through to this. Now V12's translation is done. All that's left is the desperate attempt to get people to typeset the last 2 volumes and then just checking/editing for a ton of stuff.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 45 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 142c:
Side: "Doubutsu no Kuni" Winner of the Koudansha Manga Award!! [Title and "winner" in green, the rest in red.]
Raiku Makoto [Yellow]

Page 143:
Title: Word.45 Declaration of Death

Page 144:
Box: Year 4086
SFX: ZAAAAAAAA
SFX: GOKU
Dad: HUuU

Page 145:
Giller: Dad.
Dad: What do you want, Giller? You useless brat?
Giller: I'm useless?
This house and that liquor were all bought with the money I earned, wasn't it?
Dad: Suuure are. You got famous
and I got money and was happy.
But then you started whining about not wanting to do it anymore,
oh mighty Giller-sama. Wasting everything we had.
Because we had to respect your rights, money stopped coming in.
And in a few years, even this house will be sold.

Page 146:
Giller: I may be famous, but people look at me with strange looks
and say I'm not normal.
Dad: Yeah... You're not normal.
You're a "show".
You're somebody that can only survive by being a show for other people's entertainment.
And I gave you a "place to live".
Giller: You never said that in the old days, Dad.
Dad: What?
SFX: TAH TAH
Giller: That's why I'd like to test what something Mom taught me really means
on you, Dad.
Dad: The hell are you talking a...
SFX: ZUN

Page 147:
Dad: A...
Ka...
Giller: Calm down, Dad.
SFX: GOSHAAAAA
Giller: There's no way
to help you any more, Dad.
You can hate me and hit me,
or stab me with this knife.
SFX: GATATA
Giller: I want to see what you'll do next, Dad.
I want to see what you'll do in the next few minutes before you die.

Page 148:
Dad: OOOOO!!!
Hurry, call an ambulance!!!
SFX: GASHAAAA
Dad: Hurry, call!!
Shit...... I got you nice clothes and things you want, too...
Shiiiit......
An ambulance...
Giller: He's still...... clinging to life...
SFX: KOH KOH
SFX: ZAAAAAAAAAAA
Dad: Am I...
really... just gonna die?
Giller: Yes.
Dad: ............

Page 149:
Giller: He's
accepted death......
Dad: It didn't...
have any meaning... huh?
Now that I'm gonna die...
This house, this money......
My body's... cold...
I did...... awful things...
to my cute little boy...
And used him to make money...
Please forgive me.
And......

Page 150:
Dad: I love you,
Giller.
And Lisa...
I need to apologize to her...
U...
U... Uh...
Lisa...
I'm... sorr...
SFX: ZUH ZUH
Dad: Lisa.
Li...

Page 151:
[He's so damn happy.]

Page 152:
SFX: PIPIH PIPIH
Giller: It'll happen soon,
Mom.
Thing: Completion!!
Someone: Has Tarouza still not woken up yet?
Just a little longer. He should be up in just 10 minutes.
Capri: Then let's wait.
Before we go to Gaia Spinal,
I'll have him tell me how to save the lions.

Page 153:
Riemu: I'm so sorry, Danba...
Luke: Sorry, Riemu.
Even though he was being manipulated,
Robin did that to your precious comrades...
We will be your guards until we get to Gaia Spinal.
We'll protect you.
So after the cries are united......
We'll be friends......

Page 154:
Luke: ............
SFX" KURU... (Turn)
Luke: Just a little is fine.
Please, talk to me again......

Page 155:
Kokono: Everyone! I've checked the path to Gaia Spinal!
Giller is 10 floors above us!
But I didn't see any Chimeras guarding him.
So let's go to Gaia Spinal while we have this chance......
?!!
SFX: BABYUN
Giller: To all of the animals in this tower......
No.
To all of the animals on this planet.

Page 156:
Giller: I send this final message.
Capri: Giller......
Giller: My name is Giller Giller Giller.
To all of the animals on this planet,
no, to all of the lives on this planet,

Page 157:
Giller: I will give you death.
Ena: This guy... is still saying that crap...?
SFX: ZAWA...
Giller: The angel that will carry out the duty of giving you death has just been born.
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI
Guys: ?!
SFX: ZUN
Kokono: Could it be......?
SFX: GOGOGOGO GOGOGOGOGO

Page 158-159:
SFX: DOGOOOOOOOO
SFX: OOOOOO
Guys: Something just broke apart somewhere below us!!
What's going on?!
SFX: GOGO GOGO GOGO GOGOGO
Luke: That body of energy moved.
Robin: Yes, sir. Approximately 400 floors below us.
Giller: The angel's name is Globule.
His destructive power goes without saying. He is a weapon stronger than any animal on this planet.
But his biggest advantage is the perpetual motion device "Sohm" inside his heart.
SFX: GA BOOOOO

Page 160:
Giller: Using "Sohm", Globule
has a life span of approximately 1 billion years.
A good way to think of it is that there is a small star constantly releasing energy inside his body.
SFX: ZUN ZUN
Giller: How shall he destroy all of the creatures of this world, you may ask?
I've had an idea.
Humans once created weapons of mass destruction called nuclear bombs.
But these cannot be used to destroy all lives.
Long ago
over 100 million years ago, there were animals called dinosaurs that throve on this planet.
Those dinosaurs were wiped out in one day by the impact of a meteorite approximately 10 kilometers in diameter.
This impact had a force approximately 1 billion times greater than that of a nuclear bomb.

Page 161:
Giller: The energy created by that impact increased the ground temperature of this planet to several thousand degrees,
frying all of the dinosaurs living on this planet...... But
even then, below the surface of the ground, the temperature only rose a mere 30-40 degrees.
And if you dove even deeper, there were some places where the temperature didn't change at all.
The same was the case deep underwater.
So creatures that lived in the soil and in the water survived.
And after many long years, they crawled out.
And so you all, the current animals flourished.
The concept of life
is a very stubborn thing.

Page 162:
Giller: In that regard, Globule's power is optimal.
SFX: ZUN ZUN ZUN
Giller: The sensors Globule has
seek out the force of life.
Whether it's in the ground or in the water,
tiny bugs, bacteria, or plant seeds,
he will find them all and exterminate them.
whether it takes thousands of years,
or take tens of thousands of years.
He is the angel of death
and will guide all lives of this world to death!

Page 163:
Riemu: Stop this, Giller!!!
Your thinking is abnormal!!! What will doing all that accomplish?!!
You have no right to take others' lives!!
Stop Globule right now!!!
Giller: Abnormal?
Just what exactly is normal and what is abnormal?
You've told me not to give others death,
but you need to kill other creatures and eat them in order to live, yes?
If you include plants, just how much life have you taken in order to live?
with those bodies that need to take lives in order to kill, how is my mass slaughter abnormal?

Page 164:
Giller: "Life" is suffering......
Especially animals with brains that think
and feel pain.
They therefore possess immeasurable suffering.
Tarouza spoke of that suffering, too, didn't he?
If you look at the history of us humans, you'll see just how much suffering occurs.
Look at the era where civilization still had few laws of equality.
The strong took everything and the weak had everything taken from them.
Left with no choice but to obey the absurdity of the world......
People all wished for their hearts to be supported with "religion".
If it weren't for the teachings of religion, they would not have been able to escape from suffering.

Page 165:
Giller: As civilization grew, some great teachings were born
but they were not able to give "all creatures equal happiness"!!
As long as there is life, there will be those that are strong and weak.
But
with death alone, there is equality.
Both the strong, the weak, the holy, and the tyrannical,
everyone is always equal in death.
And death purifies all.

Page 166:
Giller: No matter what wrongdoings they committed,
or how stepped in greed they were,

Page 167:
Giller: when they accept death
and riches, power, fame, everything becomes meaningless,
a life returns...
to it's noble
pure
true nature.
With an immaculate
and beautiful face.

Page 168:
Giller: Death makes all hatred, suffering,
discrimination, inequality,
war, greed, evil, and ugliness
disappear!!!
And all that appears after is......

Page 169:
[What even is this?]

Page 170:
Giller: equality
and tranquility.
[Just some church I guess.]

Page 171:
Giller: Beings that are afraid of death!
Be not afraid!! The suffering will pass in an instant!!
All lives end without exception!!!
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO
Giller: There will be others that say since they are going to die anyhow, they will let their desire run rampant,
steal and rape.
Ones that will do whatever they want, even if it oppresses others!!
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGO
Giller: But rest easy! The closer death's footsteps come,
everyone will repent and look upon their neighbors with eyes filled with love!!!
SFX: GOGO GOGOGOGO GOGOGO GASHAAA GOSHAAA

Page 172-173:
Giller: Globule's light and his footsteps will make all living creatures
show their lives' most beautiful forms!!!

Page 174:
Somebody: UOoOOOOOOOO!!!
UWAaAAAAAAAAA!!!
Giller: Globule!!!
"Rooster Tail"!!!

Page 175:
SFX: DOH
SFX: BYAAAAA

Page 176-177:
SFX: DOOOOOOOOOOO

Page 178:
Animals: UWAaAAAAAAAA!!
GYaAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
Horse: It's... all over.
We're really..... all gonna die.
Hippo: I'm gonna eat!! I'm gonna fill my stomach on everything I like while I've got the chance!!!
Tanuki: I love you, Lola!!
Lola: I'm sorry! I love Sid!
Rabbits: Kids... come here.
Get close to me......

Page 179:
Kokono: The Gaia Spinal is the least of our problems now.
Capri: Unless we stop that guy......
Luke: This looks bad, Robin.
Robin: Yes, sir!
It's a terrific power.
We're not match for it.
Giller: Now, fly, Globule!!!
Burn this tower to ashes and erase all of the life of this planet!!
Tarou: Don't... let him...... go...
Salad: !!
Tarouza!! Don't wake up yet!
The healing process isn't done!!

Page 180
Tarou: But...... if that thing takes off......
Giller: This is a pleasant departure.
After all life is eliminated from this world......
Let us die together,
Globule.
SFX: BAH
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPAPAPA
Thing: An emergency warning has been raised.
"Level 7".
Kokono: ?!!
SFX: BIIII BIIII BIIII BIII
Thing: The presence of an organism with a high destructive ability has been confirmed.
SFX: PI PI PI PI PI PI PI PI

Page 181:
SFX: GOBAAA AA
Thing: Babel Toiwer Transformation
SFX: GASHA GASHA GASHA GASHA
SFX: BARARARARARA
SFX: RARARARARARA
SFX: RARARARARA
Giller: What's this......?
SFX: ZAAAAA
Deer: The final and most powerful shield system created to protect mankind!!
No matter how strong your Rooster Tail is, you will not break it easily!!
I've seen through your plan!

Page 182-183:
Deer: You will not escape this place!!!
SFX: GIIIIIIIN

Page 184:
Jyu: HAH HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
I dunno who you are, but what you did was unbelievably convenient for me!
Deer: ?!
Some animals entered the guardia?
A dog...... and......
a human?
Jyu: That's right...... Great timing.
When your ambition was truly a step away from being achieved
I drag you and your face filled with joy
down to the depths of hell.
And then, with your face full of regret,
lamentation, and chagrin, I will tear it apart and kill you.

Page 185:
Jyu: It'll be the ultimate show.

Page 186-187:
Jyu: Riiight,
Giller?
Bottom: Continued in Volume 13 Word.46

Page 188:
Top: Omake Pages
Raiku: "Doubutsu no Kuni" received this year's Koudansha Manga Award for the juvenile category.
I want to express my heartfelt gratitude to all the readers.
At first, when we were talking about whether or not to nominate "Doubutsu no Kuni" for the juvenile category for the Koudansha Manga Award,
There's no chance we can win, huh?
Is what we thought.
Because the number of copies printed of this work I was trying so hard on was lower than my goal.
Handwritten: Mu~~~
This kinda sucks...
Editor: No, manga awards aren't all about number of copies printed.
Shirt and Face: Editor
Raiku: They said.
I was really happy about the senseis in the selection committee reading it,
so I consented for them to nominate it.
Top Box: Selection Committee
Lower Box: Andou Yuuma-sensei Ueda Miwa-sensei
Fujisawa Tooru-sensei Fujishima Kousuke-sensei
Maekawa Takeshi-sensei Matsunae Akemi-sensei
Tami Norifusa-sensei
Handwritten: There are a lot of senseis in it that I've read since I was in middle school and high school.

Page 189:
Raiku: And they day the selection results were announced
!!
SFX: PIN PON PERU PERU PERUPEPEN
Handwritten: Even though I thought I didn't have a chance to win, I was waiting pretty anxiously.
Phone: Congratulations!! You won the award!
Handwritten: Banzai!
Raiku: Because "Doubutsu no Kuni" is has the very heavy and difficult subject matter of the strong preying on the weak,
it's been a very difficult manga to write.
To be honest, even harder than "Gash".
So winning this award felt like a reward for all that hardship.
This is also thanks to my assistants, my editors,
my designers, everyone involved, and most of all, the support from you readers.
As to not dishonor the award,
I will keep drawing "Doubutsu no Kuni" with everything I've got.
Handwritten: In humbly,
earnestly,
truly thank you all.

Page 190-191:
[Okay, so, Volume 13 comes out November 8th.]

Page 192:
[Aaaaand copyright page.]
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/38462 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 44 by kewl0210 2013-08-05T01:00:15+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Ah, this one's a great emotional catharsis. Next one is the last chapter of V12. And also, next chapter gives some back stories and finally explains who the guy on the cover of V12 is even though he's only in one panel.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 44 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 97:
Robin: 3 minutes...
UOO!
OOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: KOOOOO
Giller: In another 3 minutes, your body will explode...
Robin: Just another.......
O... OOOOO...
SFX: OOOOOO
SFX: GUIH
Robin: Then
in those 3 minutes...
SFX: BASAAA

Page 98-99:
Robin: As Robin, one of the Babel Three,
I will not show a shameful form!
Title: Word.44 Awaken
Robin: Now, come at me, lions!!!
I am Robin!! I will defeat you all without fear or taking Tarouza's life!!
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
Ena: Hah!
That's quite admirable for a Chimera!!
Capri: But we will not go easy on you!!
We have to defeat him quickly and get out of here or everyone will die!!!
SFX: BABAH

Page 100:
Capri: Attaaack!!!
Guys: UOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODODODODODO
SFX: GAH GAGAGA
SFX: GOGOGOH

Page 101:
SFX: DOGOGOGOGOOO
Lions: OoOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODO
SFX: KAKIN
SFX: GYARUH
SFX: SUTA TA TATAN
SFX: DAN

Page 102:
Robin: Dragon Rondo Bastard!!!
T/N: The kanji for this attack read: "Circle Motion Dragon Dance Strong Strike Sword"
SFX: DOGYAAAAAA

Page 103:
SFX: DODODODO DODODODODO DODO
SFX: BISHIIH
Robin: They were all strikes with the blunt side!!!
Those who cannot fight, get back!!!
Lions: Gu...
Uuuu......
For real? He hit them with that thing and didn't kill them?
He's an incredible warrior.

Page 104:
Capri: This isn't the time for giving compliments!!
In another three minutes, his body's going to explode and kill us all!!
Riemu: Capri! Let's get out of this room!!
Capri: !
Kokono: She's right!!
I'll open the doors to that room right now!
SFX: PIH PIPIPI
Kokono: We'll get everyone out of there fast,
and then seal Robin inside!!
SFX: PIN
Consol: BIIIIIIIIIIIIH!!
Please enter the passcode to open the doors.
Kokono: Wha?!
The doors are locked?!

Page 105:
Consol: BIIIIIIIIH!!!
Incorrect passcode.
SFX: PIPI PIPI PIH PAN
Kokono: It's no good!! Even the master code can't open the door!
Giller, that goddamn bastard!!
Ena: Ku...
Robin's brain is somewhere in his body!!
Somewhere besides his head!!!
Maybe if we crush it, we can stop the explosion!!
We have to try!!
Try everything!!
SFX: KOOOOO
SFX: BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI

Page 106:
SFX: GOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! [I would leave the text and write this onSFX: the side]
Robin: COOOOOME!!!

Page 107:
SFX: DON GIN GAH GON DON
SFX: GOH BAH DOH BABAH
SFX: DOH

Page 108:
Robin: OOOOOOOO
SFX: ZEE ZEE ZEE
Robin: OOOOO...
SFX: GYA RU RUH DOO
Robin: Got you!!
With the back of the blade......
SFX: GOBOH

Page 109:
SFX: DOOOOOO
Somebody: OOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: ZUSHAAAAAAH
Robin: ............
SFX: SHUUUUUU
Giller: A minute and a half left.
He should be starting to break down around now.
SFX: TAH TAH TAH TAH
SFX: BOKO BOKO BOKO BOKO

Page 110:
SFX: DOKOO DOKOO DOKOO
Capri: Anyone who's weakened, head to a corner of the room!!
Animals: UOOOOOOOOOO!!
WAAAAAAA!!
SFX: DOKOOOGOOO
Isazume: SHIIIT!!!
SFX: BA
Robin: Stay back!!!
SFX: BOKOKOKOKO

Page 111:
SFX: DOGOOOOOO
SFX: DOSHAAAA
Robin: At this rate......
SFX: SHUUUUU
Robin: Even the ones that can't fight anymore will lose their lives...
SFX: GATA GATA GATA GATA GATA GATA GATA
I, Robin,
cannot allow such a thing!!

Page 112:
Robin: If I cannot stop the explosion......
SFX: KURUH
Robin: I will use the explosion to smash the walls
and at least allow those that cannot fight to escape outside!!!
Giller: Kill Tarouza!!!
SFX: PAH

Page 113:
Lions: UWAaAAAA!!!
HIiIIIII!!!
GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
Robin: What?!
Why?
Why am I here?
Ragott: Stay away from heeere!!!
SFX: GAH
SFX: DOOOOOO BUON
SFX: ZEE ZEE ZEE ZEE

Page 114:
Robin: SHIIIIIIT!!!
SFX: BA BAH
GIller: Kill Tarouza!!!
SFX: ZUN ZUN
SFX: ZUN ZUN ZUN WAAA GYAAA
Robin: No...
SFX: BOKO BOKO BOKO BOKO
No...
SFX: BOTA BOTA BOTA

Page 115:
Robin: No...
Riemu: Kokono-kun!! Isn't there any way to open the door?!
Kokono: I've been trying to crack the password this whole time!!
But there's...
there's not enough time!!
SFX: BARARARARARARARARARARA
Robin: Oo......
OOOOOOOOO......
SFX: WAAA HIIIIII
SFX: DON

Page 116:
Riemu: Salad Udon?!!
Robin: O...
Oo...
SFX: DO DOOON

Page 117:
Robin: O...
Oo...
Salad: It's okay,
don't worry about it.
Robin: ?!!
SFX: NYURU NYURU

Page 118:
SFX: DODOH
Salad: You don't wanna kill guys that can't fight back, right?
SFX: GATA GATA GATA GATA GATA
Salad: Then I'll stop you.
We're fellow Chimeras, ain't we?
SFX: DODOOO
Salad: You don't know what you are, right?
Me neither.
SFX: DON NYURURU
Salad: At some point, I was just born without having realized it.

Page 119:
Salad: Those around me that I thought were my comrades were all empty.
I couldn't have thoughtful conversations with them.
The plants, trees, and animals outside the tower
all seemed to shine with the feeling of "being alive"......
They seemed to have so much fun as they talked, moved, and fought.
While for me, everything I did or accomplished didn't seem to have any meaning.
So I would stagger
this way and that.
SFX: PETA PETA PETA PETA
Salad: I was a creature that did nothing but wander aimlessly and cry.
SFX: PETA PETA PETA PETA PETA PETA
Salad: I was really
a lot like how you are now.

Page 120:
SFX: NYUUUUUU
Riemu: Salad Udon!!
SFX: GURU GURU GURU GURU
Salad: Everyone, get into a corner!
I don't know how much I'll be able to restrain the explosion,
but I think at least a few will survive, right?!!
SFX: KOOOOOOOO
Salad: Hey, stop crying.
I'm with you.
We're creatures that just got made by somebody,
live a dizzying life......
and get killed...
SFX: OOOOOOOO

Page 121:
Salad: Us Chimeras are creatures that don't serve any purpose, and have no meaning at all,
but if we share the suffering like this,
we can think that there was some good in our lives, right?!!!
SFX: OOOOOOO
Salad: Isn't that right?
SFX: OOOO
Computer: Password match.
The doors will now open.
Kokono: All right!!
Riemu, everyone, hurry and get...
!!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Salad: Isn't that right......?
SFX: OO
Kokono: No way......
It's already...
SFX: PIH

Page 122-123:
SFX: DOH

Page 124-125:
Luke: Not yet......
I won't
let you die yet.

Page 126:
Salad: Lu......
Wh...... Where's the explosion?
I'm sure it was about to happen...
Luke: When the explosion began in this guy's heart,
I shot some of my neurons into him
and I sent an order from my brain to suppress the explosion.
SFX: BIBIBIBIBI
Luke: Right now, the heart is in a state of surprise, having suddenly had my order entered into it.
Eventually, it'll realize that my order is different from Giller's and start to activate the explosion again.
SFX: BIKUH BIKUH BIKUH BIKUH
Luke: But with this...
SFX: BAH

Page 127:
SFX: DON
SFX: ZUGYUUUUU
Luke: Robin!! Accept this retrovirus!
SFX: BAH
Salad: Virus?! Are you trying to make Robin sick?!
Luke: No. A virus doesn't destroy cells.
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Luke: Some viruses latch onto cells and make their genetic information part of the host's genetic information.
That's what the "retrovirus" I shot into him just now does.
I can implant this retrovirus
onto your Chimera cells...

Page 128:
Luke: And I've entered a program to nullify the information of "Listen to the Babelmaster".
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
Salad: You can do that?!
Luke: Yes.
I entered the Chimera laboratory
and learned all of the data regarding Chimeras.
Giller: Quite an idea, Luke.
Luke: !!
Giller: But do you think the Chimera cells
will simply allow that virus to invade them?
Guys: ?!!
The cells infected with the virus are starting to be rejected?!
SFX: BICHI BICHI BICHI BICHI BICHI BICHI BICHI

Page 129:
SFX: KAAAAAAAA
Luke: This is bad...
The heart is rejecting my orders now, too!!
It's starting to heat up again for an explosion......
SFX: JYUUU UU
Giller: And Luke,
this is the third time you've disobeyed me, isn't it?
I don't want you anymore.
You are no longer my child.
SFX: BAGUN
SFX: KOOOOOO

Page 130:
SFX: PAH PAH PAH
SFX: POHN
Luke: Dad!!
Dad!!
Giller: A child that won't listen
is no child of mine.
Luke: Aah! Don't go!!
Oh no!
I don't want this!!
If I lose that
My meaning for living will...
my existence will be......!!
SFX: SUUUUU

Page 131:
Luke: No!! I'm disappearing!!
SFX: SUUUUU
Luke: Disa....
SFX: UUUUU
SFX: BAH
Salad: Luke?!!
SFX: DOH

Page 132:
Luke: Yes.
These are not my experiences.
This is likely a memory program using someone else's childhood experiences
and recomposing my memories with them for another's convenience.
Since I was only just born
and didn't know what I was doing nor what sort of creature I was
this seems it would make like an ideal deterrent for me.
SFX: PON GOSHAAAA
But I can stand on my own now.
Tarouza...... taught me that.
Just like you......
Salad: !

Page 133:
Luke: It's trash like you that the world doesn't need,
GILLEEEEEEEEEEEEER!!!
Giller: ............
[I like how he's pointing at himself. Like he's saying "Who, me? What?"]
SFX: MEGYO GYO GYO GYO GYO GYO GYO
Luke: Robin, don't reject the retrovirus!
SFX: GYO GYO GYO GYO
Luke: It's true that you don't have a will,
and you're a creature that can only move based on programs and orders.
SFX: DORO DORO DORO KAAAAAAAA
Luke: That's why...

Page 134:
Luke: you Chimeras have a fear virus so if you lose your "orders from the Babelmaster"
you also lose your meaning for being alive.
But rest easy.
I'm doing something even better.
Among humans
there are those that will lose their temper over insults to their comrades, taking no consideration for their own lives.
I felt "strength" in that.
And gained a great interest in it.
But if I look back on it now, it was
"beauty" and "nobility".
Her feelings for her comrades
made her life force seem to shine with nobility.

Page 135:
Luke: I studied the data in this tower
regarding families and comrades that animals have.
When their families and comrades laugh, they laugh as well.
And when their comrades and families feel sad, they cry as well.
When their comrades and families are bullies and insulted
they feel the same frustration, anger, and sadness as if they were the ones being insulted.
They have some invisible connection
and that connection erases sadness and allows them to live with warmth.
The conversation Salad Udon had with Robin where you both cried,
I could hear, too.
At that moment, even though you had no will,
I think that each individual cell in your body felt happy.
So...

Page 136:
Luke: Even if we're Chimera, let's have families like that.
Let's have comrades.
We'll become noble, shining animals
with lives that no one could call worthless.

Page 137:
Luke: The many Chimera will become our family and comrades.
And I want to be the king that leads them all.
It is my dream,
the meaning in my life,
the light I call hope.
SFX: KYUOOOOOOOOOO
SFX: BABABABABABABABA BABABABA
SFX: PITATATATATATATA TATA TATA
SFX: GASHA SHA SHA SHA SHA
SFX: BAH

Page 138-139:
SFX: BAH
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI
SFX: SHUUUUU

Page 140:
Luke: My name is Luke,
and I will guide you as king of the Chimeras.
SFX: KIIIIN
Luke: Please walk together with me, Salad Udon,
Robin!

Page 141:
Robin: Y-Yes, sir!!
It would be a great honor, my master!!!

Page 142:
Llama: You must be glad you got a king, huh?
Crab: Yep.
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/38448 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 43 by kewl0210 2013-08-02T05:29:04+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Raiku has employed a clever trick where you can tell the relative age of Capri by how big her boobs are.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 43 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 51:
Title: Word.43 Capri Luce

Page 52:
Box: 5 years earlier
Ena: I see... Monoko was eaten
and Tarouza left the village......
Capri: You know Tarouza, then?
Have you seen him recently?
Ena: No, not recently.
We met a few times a while ago.
He told me a lot about Eternity Fruits and the Tower of Babel.
So I know the gist of what's going on.
I think I'll try searching for Tarouza, too.
Capri: Really?
Ena: Yes... But
the fate he bears
is just as weighty as always, isn't it?
Capri: Who cares about fate?
I just want him to spend more time with me!

Page 53:
Capri: As a male of the same species as me,
he should see me, a female, more.
Ena: HAHHAHAHA! Yes, that's right.
Tarouza is quite a stupid male.
I like you. Your said your name is Capri, yes?
Even though you're part of a lion pack, we seem to get along quite comfortably.
I think we'll be good friends, Capri.
I am Ena the hyena.
Capri: Okay!
Thank you, Ena.

Page 54:
Kurou: Sorry, Riemu!!
We took some time to get here!
Is Tarouza okay?!
Riemu: !!
SFX: ZAH
Kuro: Uoh!! Ena?!!
SFX: G OH GAH DODODOH
SFX: GAGA
Riemu: Kurokagi, perfect!
Let Kokono ride you, and go back!!
Kuro: What?!

Page 55:
Capri: It's not here!
Or here!!
I heard Tarouza say that there was a way
to save all of the meat-eating animals in this tower, too!!!
But there's nothing!!
SFX: GABAH
SFX: BAKAN
Guy: Tarouza just lied.
Capri: No! He would never lie!
No matter what happens, you can always trust him... He wouldn't......
Lion: ............
Let's go...
Let's go help Tarouza, Capri......
Capri: Ion.......

Page 56:
Ion: This time, even Tarouza's gonna die.
I...... Don't want to feel anymore sadness like I had with Hondome.
Capri: But!
But I...
Kokono: ----------Okay!
I just heard Capri's voice!!
Okay!! Ena!
Capri: !!
Kokono: I connected the speakers to Capri's room!!
SFX: PIPOPOPO
Kokono: You can talk with Capri!
SFX: PAPAPAH

Page 57:
Ena: Capri, can you hear me?! This is Ena!!!
Ena the hyena!!!
Capri: Ena?!
You came here?!
Someone: Yeah! I heard from Riemu!
So like I thought, you clashed with Tarouza, huh......?
!!
Enki! Get back!!
Zeshuu! Jump right!!
SFX: ZUDOO BAAOO
SFX: HYUOH

Page 58:
SFX: DOGAGAAA
Rin: Ena, you must keep talking!!
Direct us with your eyes and hands!!
SFX: ZUBUH
Ena: Okay. Do what you can to buy time. Don't make any risky attempts!
Rin: Okay!!
Ena: Capri! About 1 year after I met you,
I saw Tarouza again!
At that time, Tarouza was making friends with birds, mainly migratory birds,
to scatter Eternity Fruit seeds all across the planet!!

Page 59:
Ena: And when I was traveling the planet, gathering comrades,
I actually saw them with my own eyes!!
I saw Eternity Fruits growing in a place where I was traveling!!!
Tarouza had cross-bred Eternity Fruits with large crops
to make big fruits that would even fill a lion's stomach!!
Tarouza hasn't abandoned us meat-eating animals!!
SFX: BAH BABABAH
Capri: Okay! I understand, Ena!!
That's the kind of guy Tarouza is. I'm really glad to hear that!!
But were those Eternity Fruits
being eaten by the meat-eating animals of that land?
Ena: !!

Page 60:
Ena: Well, it's true that...... they didn't eat any unless I told them about them.
SFX: ZAN DOH
Capri: That's the problem!!
What meat-eating animals that have never eaten plants or fruit
would ever know to eat the Eternity Fruits?!
How many decades would it take to tell all the lions across this world that fact?!
How many tens of thousands would die in that time?!
Tarouza said that there is "A way to save even the meat-eating animals in this tower".
I heard him say that!
SFX: ZYVAAAAA
Capri: But I haven't found it!!
No matter how much data I search through, I don't find a thing!

Page 61:
Capri: Unless I can figure that out
I... I...
What do I do, Ena?!!
What am I supposed to do?!!!
Ena: ............
............
Someone: ............
Aaaaah...... Capri,

Page 62:
Ena: Tarouza... is right here, so...
you can just ask him.
Capri: Huh?!!

Page 63:
Ena: Heeey! Tarouza! Wake up! Can you talk?
Capri: No way...
Huh?!
No.
Salad: It's no good! A little while ago, he entered in to a deep sleep.
He's suffered too much damage and fatigue. He won't wake up now.
Ena: Is that so...? Well then
we absolutely cannot let Tarouza die here.
Hurry and get here, Capri!!!
If he dies, you won't be able to ask him!!!
If you drag your feet, you'll be left only with regret!!!
Do you want to lose everything you have?!!!

Page 64:
SFX: DAN
Ion: Hurry!
Hurry!

Page 65:
Ion: Hurryyyyy!!!
Kokono: Okay! They're on the move!!
Capri! I'm Kokono, I'll guide you to where Tarouza is!
I'll turn on microphones that are close to wherever you're moving.
so you'll be able to talk to us!!
Capri: Thanks! I'll be counting on you to guide me, then!!
Ena: All riiiight!
You must be excited!!
Everybody, hang in theeere!!!

Page 66:
SFX: DAKADAH DAKADAH DAKADAH DAKADAH
Capri: What ?! Tarouza left his village?!
SFX: DAKADAH DAKADAH
Liem: Even knowing the suffering of us meat-eating animals,
so Tarouza went to unite the cries!
Tarouza has abandoned us lions!!
Capri: You're wrong! Tarouza suffered, too!
Monoko was eaten!!
Liem: Yes. And as a result, he abandoned us.
Capri: Then I'll do something......


Page 67:
Capri: I'll travel around this planet and tell the lions what's going on
so they won't die......
So they can live by eating the Eternity Fruits.
Lion: There're fruits and plants that even we can eat?!
Who would believe that/!!
Our food is cows and deer meat!
Even if we could eat plants and fruit, we wouldn't!
Uniting with plant-eating animals
would be a threat to us meat-eating animals.
Hondome: Princess Capri, it doesn't look like the lions are listening to you......
Capri: Yeah... But I'm gonna keep trying.

Page 68:
Capri: Because what Tarouza is going through
is probably much tougher.
Hondome: Okay, then I'll help you, Princess Capri.
That'll make it easier for you.
Lion: Unite the cries?
Is that really possible?
Capri: Yes...... I'm talking to you right now, right?
This'll make the same possible for all animals.
So if you start to empathize with the suffering of the plant-eating animals and feel you can't eat meat anymore,
you can eat these fruits called Eternity Fruits.

Page 69:
Lion: Wait.
Capri: !
Lion: We won't be able to eat meat anymore?
We'll have to eat plants and fruits?
I survived this lion's society
gained pride land and have females and children!!
Like hell I'm going to let you change that
for your selfish purposes----!!!
SFX: GOH
Capri: AH...
Someone: Damn!!

Page 70:
SFX: DON
Capri: Ho...... Hondome!!
SFX: ZAZAZA ZAZA
Izume: OOOOOOOoooh!!!
SFX: DOKAAA
Capri: Hondome!! Hondome!!
Hondome: P.......rincess Capri......
SFX: HAA HAA HAA
Hondome: Lions... sometimes do horrible......
selfish things...
Handwritten: WAAA
HONDOMEEE

Page 71:
Hondome: But I really do
think we should help them.
When we were helped by Big Brother Tarouza
I was really happy......
So.....
Capri: Yeah, yeah! I understand!!
We'll help all the lions,
and you, too, Hondome! We'll help them all!!
Hondome......
You can't die, Hondomeeeee!!!
SFX: DAKADAH DAKADAH
SFX: DAKADAH DAKADAH

Page 72:
Capri: Tarouza is gonna come here at some point
and he's gonna bring lots of strong animals with him
to attempt to unite the cries, something no one has any use for.
So we lions
will be guards to stop Tarouza.
That should be really beneficial to you.
Everyone,
listen closely.

Page 73:
Capri: We don't know when they're coming to the tower, so be on the lookout for Tarouza and his group!
Gather together lions from all over this planet!!
Trying to change our way of life will backfire!!
Tarouza is now our enemy!!!
Gather comrades together with the goal of defeating Tarouza, the one trying to change lions' way of life!!!
First, we gather all of the lions together!!
If we can gather all of the lions on this planet....
we can talk to all of the lions about the Eternity Fruits!!!

Page 74:
Capri: Isazume! Tarouza went back to his village!!
How many lions did you gather?
Isazume: Unfortunately...... we gathered less than half the lions of this planet.
We reported the information about the Eternity Fruits to the ones that wouldn't join our pack, and they'll spread it, but...
to communicate to all of the lions of this planet
would still take decades.
Capri: Then we've got no choice but to stop him......
Thingy: He said that he's going to search the Tower of Babel
for a way to save all of you meat-eating animals and live together with you.
Ena: Hurry and get here, Capri!!
Capri: Ena...... Thank you.
I...... really was an idiot...
Isazume: Capri, I want to talk to the lions of this tower.
Capri: !

Page 75:
Capri: Kokono! Can you make it so we can talk to all of the lions of this tower?!
Kokono: Of course.
Okay, there! You're connected!
Isazume: My lion brethren!! Can you hear me?!!
Come fight together with Capri!! We're going to save Tarouza and defeat Giller!!
We need all of your strength!!
Guys: What?!
Did he say save Tarouza? ["save" in italics.]
Tarouza is the one instigating the idea
of uniting the cries and making it so we lions can't eat meat anymore, right?
We were gathered here in order to defeat Tarouza.
So why is it Capri wants to save him?!

Page 76:
Capri: Tarouza knows a way to save us meat-eating animals, too!!
So we can't let him die before we hear what that is!!
Lion: But Tarouza is still going to try to unite the cries, isn't he?
And make it so we cannot eat meat anymore?
Is that not right?! Capri?
Capri: ..................
That's right......
Rather than meat, I want everyone to eat Eternity Fruits.
In the end, that's what I want to happen.
SFX: GOUUUUN
Lions: I knew it! Capri!!
You deceived us!!

Page 77:
Lions: Who in the world would help you out?!!!
You can go get yourself killed by Giller along with Tarouza!!
She deceived us!
Deceived us!!!
Capri: Ku...
Hondome: Don't worry about it, Princess Capri.
We made a promise, right?
Capri: !!
SFX: BAH
Capri: Hondome?!!
SFX: GOSHI GOSHI

Page 78:
Capri: ....................
Yeah, you're right,
Hondome......
Hondome: I'd like to make a promise
just between us.
If Big Brother Tarouza weren't here,
we would've died because lions kill other lions' cubs.
Right?
I was thinking about why it is that killing happens...
and I realized.
It's because there's limited food,
so there's also a limited amount of us that can survive.

Page 79:
Hondome: And that's why we live in a world where fellow lions have to kill each other.
But if all the lions fill their bellies with the Eternity Fruits,
cubs that haven't done anything wrong won't be killed anymore.
So we have to change.
Let's try saying something to the other lions...
Let's change this way lions live
where they kill others' cubs.
Capri: Isazumeeeeee!!!

Page 80:
Isazume: OOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DOGAAAA

Page 81:
SFX: DOSHAAAAAA
Capri: Ena!! Sorry I kept you waiting!!
Ena: You're late!
But I'm glad you came.
Capri: Tarouza!!!
SFX: BAH

Page 82:
Capri: We'll go take care of that guy, so be ready to talk afterwards.
You're gonna tell us everything you know about how we can live together.
Riemu.
Riemu: Welcome back.
Ena: Capri!! Your team and ours will split between the back and the front!
And we'll each direct our own team!!
This guy can see, hear, and react to many animals at once!
His attention is distributed so it's like his whole body can see!!
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZA

Page 83:
SFX: DODA DAH
SFX: ZA BABAH
SFX: DO SHAAA
Lions: Looose, Capri!!
Yeah! Kill Capri, the one that lied to us!!!
GYAAA!!
GUAAAA
Kill them!
Kill them!!
Kill them!
Kill them!!
SFX: GIRI

Page 84:
Ena: ORAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! You damn liooons!!!
Capri is fighting to protect you lions'!!!
By cultivating the Eternity Fruits and giving you a stable supply of food,
you won't need to kill each other or each other's cubs over territory anymore!!
Ain't that right?!
So what if you can't eat meat anymore?!
Do you wanna keep fighting amongst your own families?!
And listen closely,
Giller is lying.

Page 85:
Giller: Robin.
Kill that hyena right now.
SFX: DON
Ena: Many members of my pack were killed by Giller's lies as well!!
And lots of you lions were killed by Giller, too, right?!
SFX: BAH DOH
Ena: So who exactly is protecting lions
and who is killing them?!
If you seriously can't tell who you should be fighting, then your species really is doomed!!
Just how much is the species that is sung as the kings of the beasts
going to be fooled by someone as cowardly as Giller?!!!

Page 86:
SFX: DOOOO
Capri: Ragott!!
Ragott: Hyena...... Did you see meat-eating animals that changed their way of life by eating the Eternity Fruit
with your own eyes?
SFX: GIRI GIRI GIRI GIRI

Page 87:
Ena: Yeah...
Of course, they didn't all change right away, but.....
Leopards,
jaguars,
cheetahs,
bears,
and lots of other animals were all able to live by eating the Eternity Fruits.
And they were able to enjoy seeing many children living into adulthood.
Gadott: That is truly "Protecting my family and my species".........
In that case...
Capri,
make sure you live and have a good talk with Tarouza.
Capri: Ragott......

Page 88:
Ragott: Now, stand!!
My lion brethren!!!
Even being hurt and deceived, Capri has protected the lives of us lions,
and moved us for the sake of the survival of lions!!!
These are indisputable facts!!!
SFX: ZAH
Ragott: Meanwhile Giller
has looked down on us and deceived us!!
He's done experiments on lion bodies
and killed untold amounts!!!

Page 89:
Ragott: The king of lions which we should obey
is Capri!!!
For Capri,
for us lions,
let us wield our proud fangs and claws!

Page 90-91:
Lions: GOOOOOOOOOO!!

Page 92:
Ena: Now, then... Robin.
Do you think you can come up with about 10 more faces?
Robin: Hah! There is no need!
I am quite able to fight as I am!!
Come at me!! I am one of the Babel Three, Robin!!
Without hesitation, I will mow all of you down!!!
SFX: JYAKIN
Giller: How dull. I'm quite fed up now.
Robin.

Page 93:
Robin: !!
Giller: I have to be going soon.
Kill them within another 3 minutes.
SFX: PIH
Robin: No matter what you ask, sir, 3 minutes is...
But you can be certain that I'll.....
SFX: KOOOOOO SU...
Robin: Wha?!
GUH
OOO...
SFX: GAKUH
Robin: My body... is warm...
SFX: KOOOOO
Lions: He's weakened!! Now! Finish him off!!!
SFX: GUBAA
SFX: FU...

Page 94:
SFX: DON
Giller: Robin,
you are the strongest even amongst the Babel Three.
The secret to that strength is in your brain,
but there is also a secret to bringing out even greater energy in your heart.
If I make that run rampant and explode
it will be able to wipe out all of the animals in this room.
SFX: TAH TAH TAH TA
Salad: Explode...?
Giller: After three minutes are up, your body will explode, but...

Page 85:
Giller: Feel free to have fun
playing the knight until then.
Robin: UOO......
UOOOOOOOOOOOOoooo!!!
SFX: KOOOOOOOOO

Page 86:
Raiku: OWW!! That hurts! That hurts! Stop it, Riku! You're gonna break it!!
Riku!! Ow!!
UHOU!! Stop! Riku!! UWAO!! RIKU!!!
Dogs: HYAAAN HYAAAN HYAAAN
HYAAN HYAN HYAAN
SFX: DON BASHI https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/38421 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 42 by kewl0210 2013-07-28T08:28:00+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Okay. We're finally allllmost done with our scanlations for this... As the other volumes get finished up, we're also gonna be doing this new one.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 42 Translation by Kewl0210]
000a:
Back Cover: The battle against the final and strongest of the "Babel Three", Robin, has begun!
A group from Tarouza's camp led by two gorillas attacked him, but before his overwhelming might, they were defeated soon after the battle began...
Incredibly, the moment Robin was about to deal the finishing blow, the one that stood before him was none other than the Hyena Queen, Ena!! "Now, I'll protect you!"

000b:
Raiku: I received the Koudansha Manga Award.
Raiku Makoto

000c:
Top: The Ecology of Piman
Author: Raiku Makoto
SFX: MORI MORI MORI [This is outside the panels, on top.]
Dengo: Ya think Piman's okay?
Andre: He probably got eaten...
Dengo: Sorry, but we've gotta get out of here, Piman.
Andre: !!
Piman, you're alive?!
What happened to the Chimera?!
Piman: It ate my poop and died.
Dengo: Man, that's some awesome poop!!

Page 1: [Clockwise]
Name: Enki
Hyena [Order Carnivora, Family Hyaenidae]
Cry: UoU HIHIHHIHEHEH

Name: Ena
Hyena [Order Carnivora, Family Hyaenidae]
Cry: UuUoU HIHIH

Name: Zeshuu
Leopard [Order Carnivora, Family Felidae]
Cry: GAOoOU

Name: Jacob
Jaguar [Order Carnivora, Family Felidae]
Cry: HAGUGOoOO

Name: Pible
Cheetah [Order Carnivora, Family Felidae]
Cry: VoOOORORO

Name: Rin
Giant Panda [Order Carnivora, Family Ursidae]
Cry: AUAU

Page 2:
Board: Character Introductions
Big Insert: With Tarouza having suffered a heavy wound, the future is anyone's guess!
Monoko: A tanuki which picked up the abandoned baby human Tarouza and raised him as his mother! She sacrificed herself to protect Tarouza when he was being targeted by a wolf, losing her life.
Center: Tarouza
A human that possesses a "cry that can be used to communicate with any animal". Prompted by the death of the mother that raised him, Monoko, he left the village and recently returned. He seeks to unite the cries of all animals in order to create a world where grass-eating animals and meat-eating animals live together in harmony.
Lower Right: Moko
Orphan of Monoko and Tarouza's little sister.
Left: Jeek
A wolf whom was raised with Tarouza in the tanuki village ever since his family was killed by a bear as a child.
Bottom: Kurokagi
A lynx that questions this world of the strong preying on the weak. Ever since his life was saved by Tarouza, he has vowed to fight for Tarouza's sake and always travels with him.

Page 3:
Top: Currently, including Tarouza, there are only 5 "humans" on the planet!!
Are "Humans" destined to go extinct in the near future?!
Top Left: Giller
He lives inside the "Tower of Babel". Using a code he extracted from Riemu, he has entered the research facility "Abel". He intends to resurrect a giant chimera. His true identity is still a mystery...
Top Right: Jyu
He thinks that stealing each others lives is the proper form for animals, so he is against Tarouza's ideal of "everyone getting along". He was severely wounded in a fight with Giller and then disappeared...
Middle Left: Luke
A young boy-type Chimera. He is supposed be programmed to have no "ego" and obey the orders of his master, Giller, but...
Below Jyu: Capri
A human girl that was raised by a pack of lions. She was a carnivorous girl that thought of plant-eating animals as "prey", but when she met Tarouza and the others, she became their comrade. Though later they opposed each other. Currently, she is searching for "a way to save all of the meat-eating animals as well" inside the Tower of Babel.
Below Capri: Kokono
His real name is Kokonotsuou Takamine. Inside the Tower of Babel, they learned that his true identity is a jellyfish who possesses a reproduction of Kuou's brain.
Below Kokono: Riemu
As a child, she was raised by gorillas. She was taken captive by Giller because she had hidden a notebook left behind by Kuou. But she was rescued by Luke, someone she thought was an enemy.
Below Riemu: Kuou
A human which lived before Tarouza and the others. He left behind a notebook in which he wrote the "way to make all animals live in harmony" that he completed. For some reason, the names of the five remaining humans names were written in it and labeled as "Miracle Children"...
Bottom Left Box: Up until last time...
There are three Chimeras with great fighting prowess, the "Babel Three". Among them was "Clover", who was defeated by Kiritobi in exchange for his life. But the others were left with no time to grieve his death, as a battle between next opponent "Belhelm" and a tiger named Dougen began! With the battle intensifying right next to them, Riemu brought a medical bed and started to treat Tarouza. "Tarouza, the one that is going to change this world! The one who gave me light... I will not let you kill him!!!" said Dougen as battle where he wagered his life concluded----

Page 4:
Word.42
Robin of the Babel Three
005

Word.43
Capri Luce
051

Word.44
Awakening
097

Word.45
Declaration of Death
143

Page 5:
Title: Word.42 Robin of the Babel Three

Page 6:
SFX: DADADA DADADADADA
Riemu: This thing
has data about Giller from before he came to this era in it...
SFX: DADADADADADADA
SFX: DADADA DADADA
SFX: DADADA DADADADA
Riemu: How do......
I use this thing?
SFX: GAH GA
SFX: MERI MERI MERI...

Page 7:
SFX: O...
Handwritten: UWAAA
UWAAA
Riemu: That boy
thinks I'm an idiot, doesn't he?
Handwritten: UWAAA
Riemu: Tell me!!!
SFX: KAH
SFX: BIKUUH
SFX: POCHI
SFX: LASHAN
SFX: SUCHA

Page 8:
SFX: PIH KASHAN
SFX: PAPAPAPAPA
Thing: Giller Giller Giller
Born in Elvino Ward, Africa, year 4078.
His father was Jeego Giller GIller.
Ranger at a national park.
His mother was Lisa Hayes Giller.
Religious studies teacher.
Riemu: Scholar of theology.
Thing: I will explain. A scholar that researches religious phenomena from an objective standpoint, rather than with a faith-based perspective.
I will now return to the explanation of Giller Giller Gille.r
SFX: PAH

Page 9:
Thing: At the age of 1, he was able to speak clearly
and he also became able to speak with non-human animals.
His father looked upon it with incredulity,
but his mother believed, and gathered her religious scholar colleagues.
When Giller was 7 years old, his father showed his friends that Giller could talk with animals
and those friends took videos of it which they posted on the Internet.
in the blink of an eye, his name spread across the world.
He made appearances on the net and on TV,
and Gillers father offered to lend him to scholars as a research subject.
SFX: PAH PAH
Conversely, Giller's mother tried to hide him from the media
using tactics such as bringing him into the mountains.

Page 10:
Thing: Though Giller's father continued to try to sell him to the media,
Giller himself displayed a desire to leave the media...
With respect to their human rights, a "shield" was placed over Giller and his family.
Riemu: Shield?
Thing: I will explain. It is an ordinance forbidding any interviews, photos, articles and the like to be released publicly.
After this point, there are few images or articles,
however, the next year, Giller was in the top of the media once again.
Giller killed his father, Jeego.
Riemu: ?!!

Page 11:
Thing: He was arrested by the police, but
he went missing the day after he entered the juvenile correction institution.
Giller Giller Giller was never seen again past that point.
Riemu: ............
SFX: PUTSUN...
Riemu: That's probably because that's when he was sent to this era.
As an addendum, two days after Giller's disappearance
his mother, Lisa, died due to suicide.
Riemu: ?!!
SFX: PAH
Thing: This concludes the simple explanation.
If there is any item in the previous explanation you would like to know more about, please ask.
Riemu: ............

Page 12:
Riemu: He killed his father
and his mother studied theology......
And after Giller disappeared, his mother killed herself, too......?
Why are you trying to destroy animals?
Giller: For the sale.....
of happiness.
Riemu: I have... a question.
Thing: Go ahead, ask any question you like.

Page 13:
SFX: PIN PAPAPAPA
Robin: I see.
I understand your whole thought process and your goals.
It's a pity, Giller.
SFX: PIN POHN
Giller: It is a truth that Chimera cannot understand, Robin.
SFX: PAPAPA PAPA
Robin: But you saw them, didn't you?!
The brilliant forms of the lives of those animals that fought Clover and Belhelm?!!!
SFX: BABYUN

Page 14:
Robin: We live to display those beautiful forms!!!
So, why is it...?
Why is all I see these pathetic corpses?
Giller: That is the answer to everything.

Page 15:
Robin: Will you not change your thinking no matter what happens?
Giller: Are you still talking?
Damn good-for-nothing lives...
Robin: Well then, let's clean up and get going.
SFX: GATA...
Robin: I will give you a good show...
SFX: BAH

Page 16:
SFX: DOOOOON
Giller: Your Chimera brain
sure has some interesting programs installed on it.
Robin: It would seem that this brain
can hold many things that animals can have only one of.
Someone: Things are going okay so far.
SFX: POCHI
Guy: If we get through this room, just a little further and...
SFX: GOUUUUUUN

Page 17:
SFX: UUUN
Robin: HAAAAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH!!!
Well done making it this far, brave heroes!!!
I am one of the Babel Three. My name is Robin!!
SFX: DONN
Robin: I have been waiting here at this stage, fit for brave heroes!!
Let us fight until we are completely satisfied!!

Page 18:
Robin: Put the sickly one on the floor.
It is a life I must take, but
I will only strike down Tarouza once I have fell all of his protectors.
Guy: Riemu... what did he say?
Riemu: He said put the sickly one... Tarouza on the floor and fight, please.
Guy: Wha?!
He seems
like kind of a good guy......
I don't care if he is a good guy or not......
SFX: BOKI BOKI

Page 19:
Gorillas: We'll show no mercy!!! We'll take him on two at once!!!
SFX: DOH
Robin: OOOU!!!
SFX: ZUBA

Page 20:
Gorilla: What's with that weird lookin' weapon?!!
SFX: GURU RU (spinning)
Gorilla: Kuh!! We can't avoid i...
SFX: GOH
Gorillas: UOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DOGOOOOO
Gorillas: You... bas... tard...
SFX: BEKI BEKI BEKI BEKI
Gorilla: OOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Page 21:
SFX: DONN
Gorilla: You think this is enough to beat me?!!!
All of our parents were killed by you Chimera!!!
SFX: GON GAH DON GOH
Gorilla: But despite that frustration, we grit our teeth...
The usually unreliable Danba pushed himself to encourage everyone,
we remade our fields...

Page 22:
Gorillas: And the village became busy again!!
Bringing Tarouza to the top of the tower is a goal, too, but...
destroying you Chimera...
is our biggest goal!!!
SFX: DOOOOOOO
Gorillas: We won't let...

Page 23:
Gorillas: our families get killed by you Chimera anymoooore!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODODODO
Riemu: I felt the same things them.
Hang in there......
You can do it!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODO
SFX: GAH

Page 24:
SFX: ZUGOH
Riemu: Huh?!
Gorilla: Wha?!
SFX: BAH
Gorilla: GUH

Page 25:
SFX: DADAN
Gorilla: Huh?!
He got cut from behind?!
!!
SFX: DON
SFX: DOGAN

Page 26:
Riemu: What's... going on?
What happened?
Robin: Something animals have only one of.
That is "powers of attentiveness".
My brain was made that way in order to do work efficiently; using very little energy.
Gorilla: OOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DAH
Robin: If you're concentrating on one thing...
even if it seems like you can see the things around you, you can't.
SFX: DOKAH ZUN

Page 27:
Robin: If it's a predictable change, then it's possible to notice those movements, but...
normal animals will not be able to notice changes that are unexpected.
SFX: BEKII DOSHII DAH
Robin: It is a pitfall the brain creates.
SFX: PAGAAN

Page 28:
Riemu: What's going on?
Robin: I'm sure that your comrades over there didn't see anything, either.
Even if you're looking at the entire scene, your attention can only actually be focused on one point.
SFX: GAH DOH ZAH GIN
Robin: Exhibitions where they would make use of this pitfall of the mind......
SFX: GAGAN
Robin: were called "magic shows" I believe.
SFX: DOSHAAAAA
Robin: Have you realized it yet?
I've severed more than half of the tendons in your arms and legs.
You won't be able to move easily anymore...

Page 29:
SFX: DON DON
Robin: I struck you with the backs of the blades.
The only life I will take is Tarouza's.
I will not kill needlessly.
Salad: That guy...
He has no "self", but......

Page 30:
Giller: Kill those gorillas, too,
Robin.
SFX: BIKUH (Surprise)
SFX: GIRAH (Glare)
Robin: Giller, the only one I'm killing is Tarouza.
Salad: That's right, Robin!!
There's no need to listen to Giller's orders! You can act of your own will......
Giller: that's an order, you inferior creature.
Salad: Shut up!!
Gilleeeer!!!

Page 31:
SFX: ZUN
Someone: Danba!!!
SFX: GO BUH
Guy: Danba! Danba!!
Don't die!! It's your job to go back to the village and govern!!!
I'm counting on you, don't diiiiie!!!
SFX: HYUAH

Page 32:
SFX: DOGAGAAA
Salad: Robin!! I like you!!
You have a "self"!! Give it all you've got!!!
SFX: GOH
Salad: Dammiiiiiiit!!!
SFX: GYUBAAAAH

Page 33:
SFX: BITAAA
SFX: DOKAAAA
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZAZAZA
Salad: Shit.
Listen to me,
the reason I didn't bite you isn't because I'm weak!!!
The reason I didn't bite you is because I feel sorry f or you!!!
SFX: ZUN ZUN

Page 34:
Salad: Shiiiit!!!
Luke!! Luke!!
Are you still down below?!
Why don't you come up here?!!
Please, punch Robin in my place!!!
With all the tears in my eyes, I can't see him!!!
Luke!!!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH
SFX: PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH
SFX: CHAH
Someone: It's an order.

Page 35:
SFX: GOH
SFX: GYAAAAA
SFX: AAAAA
SFX: ZAZAZAZAH
Ena: Interesting.
So there are Chimeras that are on our side?

Page 36:
[Very ornate outfit for fighting... And very tiny head...]

Page 37:
Riemu: Ah......
Who are you......?
Ena: A black-haired female...
You must be Riemu, yes?
I am Ena. Tarouza's friend.
We sure were late getting to this tower, eh?
I was able to join my consciousness with Tarouza a little while ago......
He told me about the elevators.

Page 38:
Ena: Sorry we took so long.
We'll protect you from here.
That guy looks strong, too, but......
we came here intending to serve a purpose.
SFX: ZANN

Page 39:
Robin: HAHAHAH!! This is good to hear!
Stalwart fighters which gathered for the sake of their comrades!! How about we do battle to our hearts' content?!!!
Ena: Attack!!
SFX: BABABAH
SFX: DON GAH DOH GAH GOH
SFX: DAH
SFX: ZUN
SFX: DOH

Page 40:
SFX: ZUSHAAAAA
Ena: I see. So normal methods won't work, huh...?
Roll!!
Roll: There were some strange movements under his elbows and his cloak!
Ena: Naip!
Naip: My sonic waves have been going pretty wild!
He has something like hidden limbs!
Ena: Zeshuu, concentrate only on his right hand!!!
Jacob, you take his left hand!!

Page 41:
Ena: Rin, go around to the back!!
Enki, the right leg!!
Pible, the left leg!!
Robin: Hah! That's it!! Prudent instructions! Using that, you can fight on equal footing with me...
!!
They understand the words of a Hyena...
Do you have the same power of words as Giller?!!
SFX: GOH

Page 42:
SFX: GOGAGAGAGAGAGA
Cat: There's something weird with the back of his left hand!!
SFX: NYUI
Ena: Jacob, jump!!
SFX: ZUBAAA
Rin: There's a hand coming from his back!!! It's going between his legs!!!
Ena: Enki! Pible! Get back!!
SFX: ZUBAAA

Page 43:
SFX: DONN
SFX: PIPPEH PAH POH POH
Naip: !!
Ena!!
There's something odd about the ground behind you!!
SFX: GYU BAH

Page 44:
SFX: BAKIIIN
Robin: !!
Ena: You seem to be able to see every direction,
but it also seems that when you feel "surprise", your attention gets narrowed to one point.
Robin: !!
SFX: GAH

Page 45:
SFX: DON
Kokono: !!
Gorilla: She...
Riemu: She's strong......

Page 46:
Ena: !
SFX: MUSHA BORI BORI
SFX: BABAH
SFX: BABABABAH
Robin: As I expected, you're experienced in fighting with Chimeras?
Just how many of the Chimera campaigning around the world did you kill?
Ena: BEH
SFX: DOCHA

Page 47:
Robin: Yes. My Chimera brain is not in my head.
SFX: MEKA KYA KYA KYA
Robin: It is somewhere in my body, however.
SFX: MEKYA KYA KYA
Robin: Right now, you are fighting me with seven pairs of eyes.
But that seems to be the limit.
If you've narrowed it down to your seven most skilled comrades,
then you cannot efficiently give instructions for any more than seven.
And this time, unless you have 14 pairs of eyes,
you won't be able to win.
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI

Page 48:
SFX: ZUOOOOOO
Ena: Oh?
Looks quite hellish...

Page 49:
Ena: But my goal here
is not just fighting.
Robin: What?!
Ena: Everyone...... This is going to be a little tough,
but try to hold out.
There is a child that needs my voice.

Page 50:
Top: Omake Page
SFX: DON BAH BAH BABAH'
SFX: GATAN GATAN GATAN GATAN
SFX: UIIIN GAGAGA GAGA
SFX: UIIIN UIIIN UIIIIN
SFX: KYUH
SFX: ZUBOH
Raiku: Aah...
It broke again...
SFX: KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI (Scratching)
Bottom: ButI didn't take a break from serialization!
Though, that should be a given! (Sweat)
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/38346 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 20 by Reith 2013-07-18T03:33:56+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Sem texto


2


Palavra 20: Fruta da Eternidade


3


Vai ser impossível para o Pinta, Dabo

E Umagon subirem.

Mamãe e Kurokagi...

Eu vou!

Miaaaau

Hm, obrigado.

No topo dessa montanha

Está aquilo que tanto procuro!!


4


Aquilo que procuro a muito tempo!!

Há somente

Cinco animais humanos aqui.

Cinco.

Aham.

Todos os outros humanos além de vocês foram aniquilados.

I...

Isso...

Isso é mentira!!

Não vou acreditar nisso!!

É isso! Você vive no oceano, não é, Hector?!

Como você sabe sobre os humanos que vivem na terra!!

Isso foi a um tempo atrás,

Quando eu tinha um amigo humano.


5


Seu nome era "Kuou".

Ele me visitava de vez em quando.

E aquele Kuou disse que os humanos foram aniquilados?

Aham.

Como

Os humanos morreram?

Eu não sei nada desses detalhesm

Mas quando eu conheci Kuou,

Havia apenas 10 humanos nesse mundo.


6


Nós, baleias, sabíamos que

Vários humanos mataram uns aos outros nessa coisa chamada "guerra".

Mas é díficil acreditar que uma espécie inteira teria sido aniquilado apenas com isso.

Diminuir seus números é aceitável,

Mas entrar em extinção é algo díficil de se acontecer.

Kuou também estava investigando o motivo dessa aniquilação.

Sem saber o motivo,

Ele chorou, dizendo "O número de humanos diminiu novamente".

E agora restam apenas cinco...?

Não,

Ele disse "Cinco irão aparecer".


7


Aparecer?

Ele não me explicou detalhadamente, mas disse "Se tudo der certo, cinco irão aparecer".

Eu também pensei "Isso vai acontecer mesmo", mas...

Sete anos atrás... Eu senti a presença de cinco criaturas iguais a Kuou.

Sentiu?

Sim.

Talvez tenha sido pelo motivo de eu estar bastante conectado ao humano chamado Kuou,

Mas sete anos atrás, eu vi cinco luzes em um sonho.

E essas luzes eram humanos?

Aham. Eu sabia que algum dia você viria até aqui.

Acho que deva ser algum poder misterioso que algumas criaturas possuem.

Kuou disse que animais possuem tais poderes em seus cérebros, mas...


8


Ah, isso mesmo, Tarouza.

Tem algo que eu gostaria de confimar sobre você.

Sobre o quê?

Essas palavras que você fala, podem ser ouvidas não só por baleias, mas também por outros animais?

Palavras?

Sim. Os humanos chamam seus grunhidos de palavras.

Sim. Meu grunhido...

Minhas palavras se comunicam com todos os animais.

!!

Incrível...


9


Tarouza, você já encontrou outros humanos?

Sim. Encontrei dois.

Esses dois também falam com todos os animais?

Sim, eles falam.

Por que você sabe de tudo isso?

Não é normal humanos falarem com todos os animais?

Não. Meu amigo Kuou só se comunicava com outros humanos.

O motivo dele poder falar comigo, uma baleia,

Era por causa de um dispositivo feito pela tecnologia humana.

Tarouza,

Permita-me fazer mais algumas perguntas.


10


Você já usou essas palavras para conversar com outros tipos de animais, Tarouza?

E o que você achou do resultado?

!

...

Por que há animais carnívoros e herbívoros?

Por que eles têm que devorar uns aos outros?

Por que todos os animais não convivem juntos?

...

Essa criança...!!


11


É a criança que o Kuou tanto acreditava!!

Então ele apareceu mesmo?

...

Animais fortes devoram os fracos.

Há algo de errado com isso?!

!!


12


Um dos motivos de eu adorar viver no oceano

É que eu só preciso abrir minha boca para saciar a minha fome.

Devorar é divertido.

Não tire essa alegria de mim.

Mas o animais que são devorados estão sempre chorando!!

Até mesmo quando animais carnívoros encontram herbívoros,

Eles querem ser amigos!!

Isso só acontece quando eles não estão famintos.

Se eles estão, os carnívoros só os veem como comida.

Isso tudo é porque se eles não comerem nada, irão morrer.

É um instinto de sobrevivência.


13


Sim! Mas o que nós precisamos são de plantas que os carnívoros possam comer!!

Se tívessemos frutas mais gostosas que carne, os carnívoros poderiam sobreviver

Sem precisar matar os herbívoros!!

E eles poderiam ser amigos

Com quem eles quiserem!!

Eu sempre busquei uma fruta desse tipo!!

Uma planta que até herbívoros pudessem comer!!

Ou uma fruta, ou uma noz!!!

Se existisse algo desse tipo...

...

Tarouza...


14


A fruta que você procura,

Existe.

É chamada "Fruta da Eternidade".

É o último tipo de planta que os humanos criaram.


15


Oh. Taro, já acordou?

Sim.

Vamos comer alguma coisa.

Ok.


16


Humanos possuíam técnicas para criar diferentes tipos de ferramentas, chamada tecnologia.

Eles mudavam as formas das pedras e outras coisas para poder manipular fogo e até a luz.

Usaram essas técnicas até para irem à Lua e outros planetas.

E esse poder

Também mudava as formas das plantas e frutas.

Era chamado "biotecnologia".

Meu amigo Kuou sonhava que animais pudessem conviver juntos.

Mesmo com todos esse humanos morrendo, ele aparentava ter muitos amigos.

Kuou usou essa biotecnologia e passou dias e noites fazendo pesquisas.

E finalmente ele conseguiu.


17


Uma fruta com um sabor que deixaria qualquer animal satisfeito.

E sem nenhum problema nutricional.

Até cresce em solo árido.

E consegue sobreviver a pragas e falta d'água.

Pelo motivo de ele dizer que essa fruta "faria todos os animais conviverem para sempre"...

Kuou a chamou de "Fruta da Eternidade".


18-19


Sem texto


20


É uma plantação!!

Sim, uma plantação.

Então alguém deve estar cuidando deles?

Das "Frutas da Eternidade"!!!

Conseguimos, hein?!

Nós conseguimos, Taro!!

WAAAAAA!!!

Finalmente...

Finalmente...


21


Suma.

Animais de outros lugares não podem entrar aqui.


22


São vocês que estão cuidando dessa plantação?

Então, aquelas frutas...

Vocês poderiam emprestar algumas sementes?

Pelo menos uma seria o-

Taro?!!

Seu idiota!! O que está fazendo com o Taro?!!

MIAAAAAU!!


23


MIAAAAAU!!!

URAAAAAAAA!!!

Ts...

U....

Socorro! Socorro!

Me ajudem!!!

!!

UWAAAAA

Huu


24


!!

Aquele gatinho?!

Ei! Coma isso! Coma isso!!

Ei! Se você não comer, vai morrer!!

Não é carne, é uma fruta, mas...


25


Uh...

Tá mort...

Uh...

!!

AA...

AAAAAAAA...

UWAAAAAAAA!!!

UWAAAAAA!!!

Uh...


26


!!

Deixei eles viverem.

Mas não vão conseguir se mexer. Pegue-os e vai embora.

Mamãe, Kurokagi...

Me desculpe por trazer tantos problemas...

Mas essa vai ser a última vez...

Essa é a última vez que pensarei só em mim...

Por favor, me dê algumas sementes.

Só uma é o bastante!!


27


Não vamos dar nenhuma semente!!!!

Sumaaaaaaa!!!

UOH
UOH
UOOOOOOOOOH


28


Só uma

É o bastante.

...

UOOOOH!!!


29


Você é

Grandão e assustador, mas...

Você parece ser um bom gorila.

Se quisesse me matar, teria feito com apenas um soco,

Mas está diminuindo a sua força para me acertar sem causar muito dano....

Eu não vou ser bonzinho pra sempre!!!

Vá logo e suma daqui!!

Eu preciso delas...

Eu estou procurando a tanto tempo...


30


Não vamos dividir essas frutas com animais de fora!!

Sumaaaaa!!!

Se eu apenas... tivesse...

Essas frutas...

!

Carnívoros e... herbívoros poderiam...

Viver... juntos...

É verdade que as frutas nessa plantação

Podem ser devoradas por carnívoros.

Mas mesmo tendo essas frutas...

Não diga.

Eu sei.

!!

Uma baleia chamada Hector

Me disse.

Mas, Tarouza...


31-32


Mesmo com a Fruta da "Eternidade",

Ele não foi capaz de acabar com esse conceito de que os fortes devem devorar os fracos.


33


Carnívoros até poderiam comer a "Fruta da Eternidade",

Mas ao mesmo tempo

Eles não parariam de comer carne...

Sim.

Para os carnívoros,

A "Fruta da Eternidade" era apenas

"Outra coisa que eu posso devorar".

O sabor da carne que eles devoram a gerações, assim como seus hábitos de caça

Não mudariam apenas com a "Fruta da Eternidade".

Não importa o quanto Kuou fez para que eles devorassem apenas a Fruta,

Foi tudo em vão.


34


Kuou entrou em desespero, levou aquela fruta para as montanhas e desapareceu.

...

Talvez eu não tenha mais sucesso que o Kuou...

Mas...

Eu preciso dessa fruta.

Se eu puder parar

Com pelo menos um desses gritos....


34


Mamãe e os meus amigos iam amar tanto...


35


Se pelo menos um animal sorrir...

As sementes...


36


Dividam as sementeeeeeeees!!!


37


Sem texto


38-39


...

Você é...

...

Ah...


40


Você acordou, hein?

M-m-m-meu nome é Riemu.

Q-q-q-q-qual é o seu nome?

Sou Tarouza.

Ótimo.

Ótimo?

Ele também é um "humano"! E é um macho!

Um macho!!

Um macho!!!


41


Você se machucou demais, não se mova.

Vou buscar um remédio pra você, já, já.

Eu até pensei em parar o Gorion,

Mas eu hesitei...

Quando finalmente fui te salvar...

Você não estava mais se mexendo.

Mas eu estou feliz que você está mexendo agora...

Você é mais forte do que parecer.

E você tem um forte coração também.

Gorion e os outros não vão mais te machucar.


42


Vou te dar algumas Frutas da Eternidade, Tarouza.

S-

Sério?

Sim.

Mas preciso de um favor seu.


43


Tarouza,

Por favor, more aqui comigo.

Os gritos dos animais sendo devorados

Estão ficando cada vez mais piores de suportar.

Tarouza, você precisa

Viver mais, para a sua própria felicidade.

Você não precisa mais sair daqui.

Não.

Você não sairá mais daqui. https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/38256 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 19 by Reith 2013-07-03T02:16:25+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.19 Os Humanos da Terra dos Animais


2


Os cavalos pararam...

Sim.

Todos estão olhando para a Ena.

Você ouviu isso?

Sim, ouvi.

Tarouza... Eu ouvi isso.

Taro, a Ena...

Sim, é mesmo...


3


Ena usou o mesmo grunhido que o meu...

O grunhido que pode falar com todos os animais.


4


...

Vamos recuar, pessoal.

Alguém que diz uma coisa dessas...

Você...

Pode... viver... sem... fazer...

Esse... tipo... de coisa.


5


Não mata crianças.

E parece que o resto do grupo também não faz isso...

Ela não matou a Chicchi também.

Vamos, Chicchi, vamos voltar.

Não chore mais.

Vocês conseguiram ouvir o grunhido dela, não é?


6


Fomos enganados por Giller.

...

Guh...

Ena, o que houve?

Hm.

Resolvemos essa confusão.

Todos vocês, escondam suas presas.

A luta acabou.


7


Sem texto


8


Ian,

Sammy,

Zelle,

Riko,

Ray,

Ortho,

Carl...

Esses são os nomes das crianças que foram mortas.

E os nossos amigos que morrem nessa batalha.

Eu estava com sede de vingança, mas

A maioria deles estavam calmos e quietos.

Assim como a Chicchi.

Ela sempre foi uma criança que não parava de tremer ao ver sangue, mas....


9


Por que quando ouvimos o grunhido do Giller

Nossos corações ficaram selvagens?!!

Por que acreditamos no que ele disse

E deixamos nossos amigos morrerem?!

Por quê...

Humanos fazem algo assim?

Ele matou várias crianças

E fez com que nós matássemos uns aos outros.


10


Você disse que seu nome é Tarouza, certo?

Sim.

Quantos humanos você conhece?

...

Conheço dois.

Certo.

É um alívio.

Se houvesse mais desses humanos,

E todos eles fôssem iguais ao Giller...

A Terra dos Animais estaria acabada.


11


Você já está indo, Tarouza?

Sim.

Mas me pergunto por que você conseguiu usar o mesmo grunhido que o meu, Ena?

É verdade. Sempre estive com você, Taro, e nunca consegui usá-lo.

Por que a Ena conseguiu?

Eu não sei.

Mas estou feliz!

Isso é mesmo incrível!

Posso falar com outros animais, é como um sonho!!!

...

Mas você poderá ouvir os gritos da sua presa.

Isso é verdade...

Mas desde quando eu era criança


12


Eu sobrevivia enquanto devorava animais que amava.

Ena,

Tudo bem se eu voltar aqui algum dia?

Com certeza.

Venha quando quiser.

Muito obrigado, Ena.


13


Urruu! Eu tenho o mesmo grunhido que a Ena!

Nós somos amigos!!

O que está dizendo, Taro?

Ela é uma hiena. Não uma humana.

Isso mesmo. Seria bem melhor se não houvesse humanos.

Se houvesse mais humanos iguais ao Giller, a Terra dos Animais estaria acabada.

Acabada.

Acabada.

Acabada.

Não!!

Tenho certeza que existem humanos do bem!!


14


Não, não existem!

Desapareça!

Suma!

Desapareça...

Existem humanos do bem!!

!?

Criança escolhida...

Criança escolhida...

Criança escolhida!!!

GYAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!

!!!


15


O quê?!

O quê?

Kurokagi, aconteceu algo!?

Nossa comida e água foram roubadas!!

O quê?! Daqui pra frente é uma área sem rios e florestas!

Dabo não estava carregando a comida e a água?!

Nós, lhamas, possuímos a capacidade de percorrer longas distâncias sem precisar comer ou beber.

E?!

E se vocês morrerem, vou continuar vivo.

Ali!

Bem ali!!


16


SHISSHISSHISSHISHSHISH

SHISSHISSHISSHI

Esquilos!!

Eles cavam buracos no chão e fazem ninhos lá!!

Se eles entrarem em algum buraco, perdemos!!

Mamãe!!

Ok!!


17


Uaaa!! Eles entraram no penhasco!

Quase conseguimos...

Hã?

...


18-19


Sem texto


20


...

Uou!!

O que são essas coisas?!

Cavernas... ou algo parecido?

Incrível... É a primeira vez que vejo algo desse tipo.

Esse lugar é...

!!

Ali! São eles!!

Podemos descer por aqui!

Vamos segui-los!!


21


Kurokagi, você já viu alguma caverna assim?

Não. É a primeira vez que vejo isso.

Como eles conseguiram pedras tão lisas?

Ah!!

O que foi, Mamãe?

Olhem isso...


22


Não são aqueles "números" que você criou, Taro?!

Isso mesmo!!

Tem alguns desenhos além dos números.

Sim.

Aqui diz "4º Piso, Rua Sakura, Casa 58"

Hã?! Esses desenhos dizem isso?

Como você sabe, Taro?!

Sim. Sabe como?

Há um tempo atrás, quando aprendi meu nome, eu simplesmente aprendi a entender o significado desses desenhos...

!!

O que significa...


23


Humanos fizeram isso?!

Humanos criaram essas coisas enormes?!!

Criaram!?

Animais criaram isso?

...

Isso é impossível.

Taro, o que você vai...

E...


24


Eeei! Humaaaanoooossssss!!!

Humaaaanoooossss!!

Estão aííííííííí?!!

Vocês vivem aquiiiiiii?!!


25


Será... que eles não estão aqui?

...

Ta-Taro, estamos procurando aqueles ladrõezinhos.

Meus olhos e do Kurokagi enxergam melhor no escuro do que o seu, Taro.

Então espere aqui!

Você não deve ir em lugares escuros!!

...


26


A época em que os humanos viveram aqui...

Foi há muito, muito tempo atrás...

E os humanos...

Os humanos...


27


Uaaa! Seu idiota!!

GYAN GYAN GYAN

Ah! Taro, você chegou?!

Sim. Ouvi a sua voz e o sol estava iluminando por aqui...

Ok,

Iáá!

!

Sim...

Seu pai se machucou, hã...?


28


Perdão. Nós que estávamos errados.

Foi, mas foi um ato de sobrevivência...

E esse lugar...

Provavelmente era um lugar onde curavam humanos.

Então não tem nenhum animal parecido comigo aqui?

Isso mesmo.

Quando cheguei aqui, não havia mais nenhum animal.


29


Encontrei esse lugar após um terremoto há muitos anos atrás.

Aqui, coma isso.

É feito de frutas e plantas misturadas.

Delícia!!

E nós estávamos roubando isso...

Então você é um bom animal?

Obrigado.

Mas acho que em algum ponto, os humanos cometeram um erro...


30-31


Sem texto


32


!!

O que houve, Taro?! Não chore! Onde está doendo?!!

Não sei o porquê. As lágrimas começaram a descer.

Certo, vamos para o oceano, Mamãe!

Ainda temos que levar o Pinta devolta para a sua manada.

Quero muito ver o oceano agora.


33


Tenho a sensação

De que algo me espera no oceano.


34-35


Sem texto


36


Sem texto


37


!!

Ei, Taro!!

Não chore muito!!

MERUMERUME!!

MIAAAAUUU!!

UAAAAAAAH!!


38


Uaaaah!! Isso é incrível!!

Merumeru~

PUÁ!

AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!


39


UAAAAAA!!!

Por que esse peixe tem dentes tão incríveis assim?!!

Kurokagi!!

Uah! O que há com esse lugar?! Não consigo tocar minhas patas no chão!

Não consigo nadar...

O quê?!!

!!


40-41


JIRAAAAA!!! Seus tubarões!!!

Não ousem encostar uma presa nos meus convidados!!!

UAAAAAAAAAAAA

AAAAAAAAAAA!!!

É i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-i-....

Imenso...

É o que o Pinta disse. Um grande peixe maior que um elefante.


42


Hahah.

É verdade que eu vivo na água, mas eu não sou um peixe.

Sou um mamífero, igual a vocês. Sou um animal chamado baleia.

Me chamo Hector.

E vocês?

Sou Tarouza.

Sim. Prazer em conhecê-lo Tarouza.

!!

Ei, hm...

Foi você que me chamou até aqui, Hector?!

Não lhe chamei.

Eu só sabia que ia lhe encontrar.

Então, por que?

Estive animado por toda a viagem, sentindo no meu coração que eu deveria estar aqui.

Hm. De vez em quando animais podem sentir misteriosos poderes inexplicáveis.

Isso me inclui...


43


Sabia que você seria o primeiro humano que eu encontraria.

Humano?!!

Você sabe sobre humanos?!

Existem outros humanos além de im?!

Encontrei algumas cavernas no caminho, pareciam que humanos viveram lá!!

Mas não haviam mais nenhum deles!!

Se você sabe, por favor, me conte!!

Quantos deles existem na Terra dos Animais?!!


44


...

Isso vai ser díficil de ouvir.

Mesmo assim ainda vai querer ?

...

Sim!

Vou ouvir!!

Muito bem...

Incluindo você, Tarouza, existem

5 humanos

Nesse planeta.


45


Há somente 5 animais humanos aqui.


46-Extra


Título:
Tsubah!! Lhama Akiko

O método de ataque da lhama é o cuspe.

Tsc

Tsc.

Não saia cuspindo de qualquer jeito!

Endureça sua boca

Como se tivesse cuspindo pinhas...

HAHHAHHAH HAHHAHHAHHAHHAH https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/38255 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 18 by Reith 2013-07-03T02:15:41+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.18 Ena


2


Você é...

Um animal chamado humano?

Humano...?

O que é isso?

Um animal com seu grunhido.

Aquele com o grunhido capaz de falar com todos os animais.


3


Aquele disse que

Era parte de uma espécie chamada "humano".

Humano...

Eu sou... um humano... ?

O mesmo tipo de animal igual a mim?!!

Têm mais deles?

Ah, não, espera,

Por acaso era alguém com o nome "Jyu"?!

Não, encontramos apenas um.

Acho que seu nome era...


4


Giller.

É assim que ele se chamava.

Ele era um pouco diferente de você,

Mas era parecido.

Não há outro animal capaz de usar esse grunhido.

Parecia diferente?

Aquele cara nos disse que...


5


As hienas mataram meus filhotes!!

!!

E não foram só eles!!

Metade dos filhotes da nossa manada também foram mortos!!

O quê?!

Ele disse que as hienas mataram aquela criança e mais outras!!

O quê?!

Então é por isso que o bando deles está nos atacando?!


6


Isso é mentira!! Não matamos fêmeas e crianças!!!

Ena e as outras hienas nunca atacam fêmeas e crianças!!

Olhe.

Está vendo essas mordidas?

!!

É igual a de uma hiena...

Não!! Foi alguma outra alcatéia!! Não foi a nossa!!

Foi alguma outra alcatéia de hienas!! Não foi o bando do Ena!!!

A única alcatéia de hienas por aqui...


7


É a sua!!!

Esperem!!

Por favor, esperem!!

Saia da frente!!

Se não sair, vamos te matar também!!

Ah...

Cuidado, Taro!!!


8


JYAAAAAAA!!!

Ena!!

Tarouza, obrigado pela sua ajuda.

Você pode fugir agora.

...

Não...

Eu preciso lutar.


9


Você não está mentindo.

Eles não mataram filhotes.

Esse Giller é quem está mentindo.

Ele mentiu para que o seu bando e os cavalos lutássem.

Se alguém não fizer algo para resolver isso, as hienas e os cavalos

Vão morrer por causa de uma simples mentira.

Vou fazer com que os cavalos percebam a verdade!

Não posso deixar que mais alguém morra!

...


10


Conto com você,

Tarouza.

Certo.


11


Mamãe, por aqui!!

IIIIIIIIIII!

Todo mundo,

Formem um circo ao redor dos feridos!!

Não deixem ninguém chegar perto deles!!

E só mordam os cavalos que nos atacar!!

HIIIIIIIIN!!!


12


Gah

Gihih


13


Por último,

Não vou perdoar mortes inúteis.

OOOOOOOH!!!

Mãe, por ali!!

Mm!!

É aquele cavalinho morto?!

Sim!!

Deve ter algo para resolver com esse mal entendido!!


14


...

Essas mordidas...

A cor do corpo...

Você...

!

O que está fazendo com o corpo do meu filho?!!


15


NGYAAAAAA!!!

Maldito!!

Um coice?!!

Se isso me acertar, já era!!

Uoooooooooo!!!

Cavalo!! Ouça o que vou dizer!!

!!


16


Olhe!! Essas mordidas!!

Um cavalo não morreria com apenas uma mordida dessas!!!

!!

A cor dele está muito estranha!!

É a cor de um corpo que morreu de envenenamento!

É um tipo de líquido que as cobras usam para matar animais.

Essas mordidas foram feitas

Com a mandíbula de uma hiena morta, depois que o cavalo morreu!!!


17


Esse filhote não tem nenhuma mordida de cobra.

Se retirar o veneno de uma cobra,

Você pode injetar pela boca, nariz ou furando com algum chifre!!

Não é verdade, garoto.

Não foi veneno, foi uma doença.

O quê?!!

Giller nos contou. "Presas de hienas contém doenças".

São animais que devoram os próprios amigos. Eles devem ser bastante imundos.

Ele também disse "Cuidado com alguém que tente esconder essa doença, tratando como se fosse veneno".

Apareceria alguém para nos enganar.

O quê...?


18


Fique longe do Ian.

!!

Potros?!

O que vocês estão fazendo?!!

Isso é perigoso!! Até mesmos os adultos podem morrer!!

Nós, crianças,

Precisamos lutar também.

!!

As hienas chegarão em breve.

E elas trarão as doenças que mataram vários potros.


19


As patas das hienas são macias, assim elas não fazem barulho.

Elas vão se esconder na escuridão da noite e atacarão por trás.

Assustador, não?

Se você matar todas elas,

O susto irá embora.

!!

Papai e os outros cavalos estão com raiva...

Por quê?

Só estávamos conversando.

É por causa do forte espírito de luta que os cavalos têm.


20


E eles possuem corpos fortes também.

Vou te dar algumas armas.

Agora você poderá matar coisas assustadores também.

E poder se vingar do Ian.

Eu tenho o poder de matar.

Uwaaaaaaaaaaa!!!

Uooo!! Cuidado!!

Vamos fugir dela!!!


21


Ele está fazendo as crianças matarem também?

Gilleeeer!!!

Gilleeeeer!!!

Gilleeeeeeeer!!!

Gilleeeeeeeer!!!


22-23


(Vilão sem sobrancelhas, hue)


24


Parem!!

Cavalos, parem!!

As hienas não tem doenças!!

Eles não matam fêmeas ou crianças!!!

Vocês não percebem que seus amigos estão morrendo?!!

Cavalos são fortes, mas eles não foram feitos para matar outros animais!!!

Nesse momento o Ena não está atacando,

Mas se vocês continuarem a fazer isso...


25


!!!

É isso!! Se eles lutarem seriamento, todos irão...

Aquele Giller comparou a força das hienas e dos cavalos

E viu que se eles lutássem uns contra os outros, todos morreriam...


26


Ena, isso está ficando pior!!

Se não matarmos pra diminuir o número de cavalos, não vamos segurar por muito tempo!!!

Hihiiiiiiin!!!

MERDAAAAAA!!!

BURURURURURU!!!

HIIIIIIIIII!!!

UOH UOH UOH!!

JYAAAAAA!!

Merda!!

Nenhum lado vai aguentar mais...


27


HIHIIIIN!!

Babacas...

Ena!!!

Não conseguem enxergar?

Quer que matamos uns aos outros?

KYAAA!

UUH

WOOOO!

KYAAAA!


28


Agora, Ena. Use suas presas para acabar com ele.

...

Eu estava brincando com esse gnu.

Sim, ele era um bom gnu.

Ele lutou bravamente comigo.

Dê o golpe final, morda seu pescoço.

Esse é o seu primeiro teste.


29


Não fuja!!

Você tem essas presas para poder sobreviver.

Assim você pode matar e comer para viver.

Se fugir agora,

Estará fugindo da sua sobrevivência.


30


Para sobreviver.

Para sobreviver.

Para sobreviver.

Por que não comeu tudo, Ena?!!

Seja grato pelo o que tem para comer! Não deixe sobrar nada!!

Não desperdice a vida desse javali!!

Calado.

Vamos matar pra comer novamente.

Que gratidão é essa?

Não tente me levar para esse mundo pintado de sangue!


31


Por ser pintando de sangue que esse mundo tem regras.

Só devoro coisas que eu respeito.

Só mato e devoro aqueles que lutaram bravamente.

E convivo junto daqueles com quem já devorei.

E qual o sentido disso?

Por sermos criaturas que apenas matam, devoram e simplesmente sobrevivem,

Somos capazes de seguir adiante.

Nesse mundo pintado de sangue,

Nós podemos ter um "caráter",


32


Não matem fêmeas ou crianças!!!

Se não forem matar, não tirem vidas de ningúem!!

Não pensem que são presas cheias de sangue,

Pensem como presas cheias de orgulho.


33


Isso mesmo!!

Eu estava certo, isso é errado!!

Não importa o quanto esse mundo seja pintado de sangue,

Estou apenas sujando minhas presas lutando desse jeito!!!

Não quero estar em lutas mortais iguais à essa!!!

Eu não quero matar!!!

O que eu devo fazer...?!

!!


34


Uma criança

fêmea?!

UWAAAAAAA!!!


35


Muito bem, Chicchi!!!

Conseguiu parar o chefe deles!!!

Vamos tirá-la dali logo!

Enaaaa!!!

Mestre Ena!!

Não se intrometam!!!


36


Sem texto


37


O...

Ooo

Ooooo....


38


OOOOU

OOOOOOO!!!

Ei, solte a Chicchi!!!

Está tentando devorar ela?!

Essa criança é diferente!!!

Ela é diferente!!!


39


Tarouza,

Essa criança...

Essa criança, diga à ela...

Uh...

Essa criança!!!

V...

Vo...

ocê...

Hã?!!


40


Você...

Pode... viver... sem... fazer...

Esse... tipo... de... coisa.


41


Eu... não pude fugir...

Para sobreviver... Eu não... pude fugir... dessas presas.

Mas... você...

Pode... fugir.

Não precisa olhar para sangue

Ou ouvir gritos.... E mesmo assim pode viver.

Você não precisa sentir... a mesma dor...

Que eu senti... quando criança...


42


Hih

Ah...

Aaah...

P...

Per...dão.


43


Perdão.

Perdão.


44-45


Ena, você...

Tem o mesmo grunhido que o meu...?


Continua no Volume 6
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37933 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 41 by kewl0210 2013-05-20T02:38:20+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Oookay, that finishes that. And now we're all caught up again. I really like this story. There are some definite parallels to Gash and the Faudo arc, but it still feels really original. And the emotion is still real. Volume 12 comes out in July. I'm REALLY hoping we have everything else done by the time it gets out. Mostly things have been delayed the last month with everyone doing school projects. Anyhow, we'll be working on it. I'm glad as hell I've finally got this one done. Hope you guys enjoy it.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 41 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 143:
Title: Word.41 Dougen

Page 144:
SFX: GOFUH GOFUH
SFX: GOFUH GOFUH
Dougen: The human female over there,
your name is...... Riemu, isn't it?
SFX: GOFUH GOFUH GOFUH GOFUH GOFUH GOFUH
Dougen: ............
Go......
SFX: BURU BURU BURU BURU (Shaking)
Riemu: !!
R-Right!
Salad Udon, can we move him like this?
Salad: Yessiiiiiir!
SFX: PIPIPI

Page 145:
Bel: Tarouzaaaaaaaaaa!!!
SFX: GOH
Bel: UOOH!!!
SFX: GAH
SFX: DON GURURUH
SFX: DAN

Page 146:
SFX: GOH
Bel: Huh?!
Momorous: He...... He picked him up......?

Page 147:
SFX: GOGYAAAAAAAA
Kokono: C'mon, let's get going, Riemu!
Riemu: !
Danba!! Gorago!
Carry us!!
SFX: DODODODODO
Riemu: You're the boy that was talking over the speakers, right?
Kokono: Yeah. I'm Kokono. I know a lot about Kuou and this tower.
I'll show you the way, let's go!!
SFX: DOH

Page 148:
Bel: I...... Won't let you get awa......
SFX: GARA...
SFX: DON GON
Dougen: When I tore open an elephant's stomach
I would take out my claws...
SFX: TO...
Dougen: Plant my feet...
SFX: ZUN
Dougen: And then twist my claw
as if making a tornado with my body.
SFX: ZABOOOOOOO

Page 149:
Bel: UWAA!
UWAaAAAAH!!
SFX: BUSHUUUUU
SFX: ZUBOH
SFX: MOSHI
Dougen: OoOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: ZUBURURURURURURU
Dougen: Yes...
It's delicious meat.
SFX: GAH GAH GAH
Dougen: Yeah....
It's strong-looking meat.
I'll eat it.
I'll eat it all.

Page 150:
Dougen: The more I eat, the bigger my body will get.
And the stronger I'll get.
I'll become stronger than any other animal.
I'll become the strongest
and leave behind the strongest children.
My son!!
Hahahahaha...
Hahahahahahaha!!
UWAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: ZAN ZAN ZAN BATA BATA BATA
Dougen: When prey struggles,
put your teeth onto the bones of their necks
and crush them!!
Bel: GYAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: BOGIII

Page 151:
Dougen: The brain...
Show me your brain...
Bel: S...
Stoooooooooooop!!!
SFX: BARIIII (RIIIP)
Bel: L-Let me go.
Get away from me......
Get away...
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI
Bel: UWAaAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: GABAAAAAAA

Page 152:
SFX: BOGYUUUUUUUU
Guys: He...... He collapsed.
Incredible...
Dougen...... He had a form like that all along......
Yeah...... He reminded me......
That's how
a tiger looks.....
SFX: BORI BORI BORI

Page 153:
Dougen: I've eaten every living thing in sight.
Where did my comrades... and my family go?
Guys: If we stick with that guy, all the food will disappear.
Stay away from him.
Dougen: Well, whatever.
I'm the strongest.
Something: Belhelm has two brains.
Dougen: !
Something: The first brain is "Youth".
SFX: ZURU ZURU ZURU
Something: And the second brain
is the dangerous brain made from the desire for "brutality".
SFX: ZURU ZURU ZURU
Bel: The brain of the box that must not be opened,
Heihelm!!!

Page 154:
Bel: Belheum.
Eldada: What... is that?
Dougen: So not only did he have the face of a fool, he also has the face of an imbecile?!
BEl: AUAH!!!
SFX: BOH

Page 155:
SFX: ZAN BA JYAH
Guy: He's fast!!
Bel: ............
BOAH!!!
SFX: ZUBAAAAA

Page 156:
SFX: GAGAGAGAGA
Dougen: JYAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: GOH
Bel: BUAH!!
SFX: ZUGOOOO
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI

Page 157:
SFX: BOGYUUUUU
Ohjay: Dougen!!
Dougen: UOoOOOOOOOOH!!!
Bel: GOA!!
GOaA!!!
SFX: GON GOGAH DOH GON
Dougen: O...... Ooooooo...

Page 158:
Dougen: What do you want?
SFX: TON TON
Dougen: What are you, an idiot that came here to get eaten?!!
!!

Page 159:
Dougen: Are those... your parents?
SFX: KURU (Turn) TATATA TATA
Dougen: Hah. They abandoned you?
I can't blame them...
!!?
Deer: PIPIPIPIPIPIPI
Dougen: You're kind of a weird little kid, ain'cha?
If somebody wanted to protect you, no matter how many lives they had, it'd never be enough.
............

Page 160:
Dougen: Hey, deer. You're sorta interesting, so I won't eat you for a while.
Just until I get bored of you.
You'll be my toy.
OUH! OUH!!! OUH!! OUH!! OUH!!!
SFX: DON DON DON DON
SFX: ZUN
Bel: GYOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!
SFX: GYARURURU

Page 161:
SFX: BOGIIII
SFX: GYARURURURU
Bel: GYOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: MESHI MESHI MESHI MESHI MESHI MESHI MESHI MESHI MESHI MESHI MESHI
SFX: MESHI MESHI HUU HUU HUU

Page 162:
Dougen: You're an idiot, so you're not afraid of dying.
But it definitely looks like you're having fun.
SFX: KURU (Turn)
Deer: You're strong, but all you have around you are bones, huh?
Dougen: What?!!
No...... Of course I can't talk with deer.
It must've been my imagination.
Deer: PIPIPI [Heart]

Page 163:
Dougen: OH!!!
O...
OOOOO!!!
SFX: GABUH GOBUH BUCHII BIRII
Dougen: Which one of us is the winner?
Him, or me?
He's got lots of creatures around him.
And on the other hand, I...
Deer: Just what have you got left, exactly?
Dougen: Shut up!
I may not know where he is, but somewhere, my son still lives. And he's the strongest of them all.
Also, I have a body that no one can defeat!!
I can survive!!!

Page 164:
Dougen: I can survive no matter who I fight!!!
OOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DOBAAAAAAA
Guys: Oh...
Ooo!!
The guy did it!!!
He hooked up with a female!!
Oooh!!
Ooo!!!
Ooooo!!

Page 165:
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI ZEE ZEE ZEE ZEE
SFX: DON
SFX: DON
SFX: DON

Page 166:
[And here's the tragic part you all knew was coming. But wait, there's more.]

Page 167:
Dougen: My son!!
Hhahahahaha...
Uoo......
UOOOO
OO...
O...
UOOOOOOOOOH!!!

Page 168:
SFX: KARA...
Deer: But all you have around you are bones, huh?
What exactly did you gain by becoming the strongest?
Dougen: Shut up!! I'm fine with how things are!!
What's wrong with being alone?!!
What's wrong with surviving?!
This is the world!! The world where it's eat or be eaten!!

Page 169:
Dougen: Even if I'm surrounded by nothing but bones...
even if I starve to death because I have nothing left to eat...
Thing: What exactly did you live for?
Dougen: Nothing at all!!!
That's the kind of world this is!!!
This is the only fate I could have!!!
It can't be changed!!!
This is the only thing I could be come!!
This is all we all could be!!!

Page 170:
Dougen: UoOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Guys: GYOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DOGAAA
Bei: Haibelmmm!!!
SFX: GAGAGAH

Page 171:
Bel: BELHELMMM!!!
SFX: ZAGAAAAA
Eldada: Dougen......
Dougeeeeeeen!!!
SFX: DOOOO

Page 172-173:
Guy: What is this place, Kokono-kun?
Koko: It's one of this tower's control rooms!
You can find out a lot of stuff here!
I also want to confirm the way to Gaia Spinal, but...
that heartbeat before, I'm sure it was "Sohm".
That's been completed.
SFX: DOKUN
Koko: I need to figure out how much time we have before that Chimera gets up.
SFX: PIPI PI PI PIH
Who are you...?
Salad: Salad Udon.
Kokono: How long do you think it'll take for Tarouza to be healed?
SAlad: Well, treating the heart will take some time...
30 minutes at least.
Kokono: Got it!
So we've got to get Tarouza to the Gaia Spinal
before that Chimera gets up, somehow.
SFX: BABYUN

Page 174-175:
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN (Heartbeat)
Kokono: Wha?!
It's already... this far along?
Riemu: What...
is that?
SFX: BIKUN BIKUN
Salad: It's starting to move, huh......?
Sohm: UUUUUH
GUuOPOOOOOOooooooh!
SFX: GOHUUU GOHUUU
Kokono: It's even breathing......
Riemu: How can......
How can a Chimera like this......
Giller: For the sake... of happiness.
Riemu: !!

Page 176:
Riemu: Giller is trying to use this to kill all animals.
He said it was "for the sake of happiness".
Kokono: Huh?
Riemu: Kokono-kun, do you happen to know anything about Giller's past?
Before he came to this era, I mean.
There are some really strange things about him.
So maybe if we could learn something, we could also stop him...
Kokono: Right! I'll gather the data.
I've gotta know, too!
SFX: SHUIIII KACHA
Announcement: Specified data is now being searched for, collected, and transmitted.
SFX: PIN
Kokono: And the reason why that guy protects Giller......
Then also the location of Robin of the Babel Three.
We've got to get to the Gaia Spinal without him finding us...
SFX: PAPA PAPAPA

Page 177:
Kokono: ............
He's not there.....
That's weird. Where is he?
Where'd Robin go!?
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Kokono: It's no good...... All I can tell from this
is that the Babel Three's elevator has moved
and that the box storing Robin has been open, so he's heading to this floor......
SFX: ZUN ZUN
SFX: DOGOOO
Kokono: Ku...
Belhelm......

Page 178:
Thing: Data on Giller Giller Giller has been transmitted.
SFX: PIKON
Kokono: It's a gamble, but we've got to go!!!
I'm still anxious about Robin, but if we get caught by Belhelm, it's all over!!
SFX: BAH BAH
Kokono: Riemu! This has data on Giller in it!
Look at it while we're moving!!
Riemu: Okay!
Kokono: Hurry!!
Belhelm is fast, he could catch up with us soon!
SFX: DAH

Page 179:
Ohjay: Gu...
Oo...
SFX: ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA
Bel: DAROUZAaAAAAA!!!
SFX: ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA ZAKA
SFX: GAKUN

Page 180:
SFX: GIRI...
Tarou: Try eating this.
I'm creating a world where meat-eating animals and plan-eating animals can live together in harmony.
Draw back your claws!!!
Dougeeeeen!!!

Page 181:
Animals: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
Dougen: It can be changed, can't it..........?
He really can make it all change, can't he?!!
He's pointed his fangs at the world I thought could not be opposed!!!

Page 182:
Dougen: The weakest animal
is using his cry and a fruit that even I can eat, he's baring fangs at the world!!!
SFX: GAH BABABA
Dougen: Using a kind of fangs and claws that I don't have,
he's going to change this world!!!
SFX: GOH GO
Dougen: I won't let you kill him!!
I won't let you!!!
SFX: DOSHU DON
Dougen: I won't let you have him, the one who gave me that world!!!

Page 183:
Dougen: Tarouza, the one that is going to change this world!
SFX: GOKIIII
SFX: III
SFX: GO GOH
Dougen: The one who gave me light!!!
SFX: MERI...

Page 184:
SFX: BOGYUUUU

Page 185:
Tarou: Dougen.
Dougen......
Dougen.
Hey, c'mere.
Dougen: What is it, Tarouza?
What'd you bring me out here for......?
Tarou: This might be none of my business,
but I looked into that story you told me before.
Hey, see those guys over there?
Dougen: ............
Yeah...... What about them?
Tarou: That cub......

Page 186:
Tarou: Is your grandson.
Dougen: Wha...?
Oh?!
Uh?!
Tarou: Your son had already met a female and had a son.
I heard about it from the other tigers around here, I'm sure of it.
It is the son of the son you accidentally killed,
so I thought it might give you some complicated feelings, but......
I thought that if you knew you had a grandson
it might possibly cheer you up a bit.

Page 187:
Dougen: UOoOOOOooooh!!!
Tarouza!!
Tarouza!!!
I'll give it my all!!
To make sure he doesn't feel the same things I did!!!
I'll work hard for his sake!
I'll definitely bring you to the top of that tower!!
Thank you, Tarouza!!!
Thank you so much!!
UOOO!! UOOOOOOOOOHHH!!!
Bottom: Continued in Volume 12 Word.42

Page 188:
Title: Omake Pages
(Regards to the Readers) Edition
Right: Raiku Makoto
SFX: KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI (Scratching)
SFX: KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI
Raiku: Hey, everyone.
This is the mangaka whose drawings have become so hard it's not even funny, Raiku Makoto.
All of the assistants are working incredibly hard, too.
SFX: KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI ZUBAH GAGAGA KAKAKAH KARI KARI GABAH ZUBASHUUU GAH GAH GAH KARI KARI
Raiku: Over here i he's been dozing off a bit. You really can't compete with age.
He's working really hard to help me out.
SFX: KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI (Scratching)

Page 189:
Raiku: Over here is Kawamura-kun who's been helping me out since the "Gash" days.
He's working really hard to help me out.
SFX: KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI
Someone: And this is Nakayama-kun, a great artist who's joined us for "Doubutsu no Kuni".
He kinda looks like he's got someone standing behind him manipulating him.
He's working very very hard.
SFX: KATA KATA KATA KATA KATA KATA KATA
Raiku: This is the youngest one here, Kotani-kun.
He's a bit reserved, but he always works his hardest.
Ishikawa Prefecture!!!
Ishikawa Prefecture!!!
SFX: KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI
Raiku: Hang in there, everybody!!
And give your regards to the readers!
SFX: KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI KARI
Guys: You have our regards, readers!!!

Page 190-191
[Next volume's got Robin and Ena and all kinda crazy shit. I hope you all wanna read that. It's seriously good. Comes out in July]

Page 192:
[Copyright info.]

 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37932 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 40 by kewl0210 2013-05-19T23:31:45+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Okay, I just gotta go do one more to finish up this volume.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 40 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 97:
[Scary tiger.]

Page 98:
Guys: GOooOOOOOOOOOOO
Title: Word.40 The Face of Hope

Page 99:
Belhelm: Daaaamn. I thought we broke that elevator...
Now another bunch of weirdos showed u...
SFX: SHUDAH
Belhem: p...
Dogen: UoOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: ZAGAAAAAAAAA

Page 100:
Guys: U...
HOoOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: BOGIIIII
Bear: GO...
SFX: GU...
Bear: OoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
SFX: GODOOOOOOO

Page 101:
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGO
Kokono: Amazing...
They beat him in one shot...
Belhelm: ............
Oh yeah......
THese are normal animals, ain't they...?
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI
Kokono: Eh?
SFX: MERI MERIM ERIRIRI RIRIRIRIRI

Page 102:
SFX: ZUDON
Bear: GOH
SFX: BUBOH
SFX: DODOOOO GABAAA
Bear: GO...
O...
U...

Page 103:
Belhelm: I thought so......
The one that beat Clover was especially strong.
He had abnormal strength.
Guys: UOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Belhelm: We, the Babel Three,
are the strongest Chimeras of our respective sizes.
SFX: PAN
Belhelm: Depending on your size, there's a limit to your speed, strength, and such.
SFX: DOH DOH DOOO
SFX: DODOOO
Belhelm: Clover was undoubtedly the strongest of that size...

Page 104:
Belhelm: And you guys are "average".
You've got normal strength.
SFX: GOBAAAA
SFX: DODODOO
SFX: GAKU HUU HUU
Kokono: It's no good... They're all having trouble just standing up.
They must... still have the damage from the lower floor...
Giller: Animals... would you please give up on this meaningless struggle?
Tarouza is going to die.
Kokono: Th...
This voice...

Page 105:
Kokono: Giller!!
GIller: With me speaking, you should all be able to understand.
You see Tarouza, can't you?
His heart has been pierced.
The tools needed to heal that wound
is stuck on the 930th floor and can't move.
There are other elevators,
but it's a considerable detour to get to them and will take 30 minutes to reach one.
No matter how you struggle, Tarouza will die!!

Page 106:
Guys: It... can't be...
No way......
Kokono: Gu...
I've got nothing I can say back......
I'm already giving this my all.
I'm not sure... if I can keep this up for... 3 more minutes...
SFX: HAA HAA HAA HAA
Kokono: Nor can Tarouza......
SFX: HUU HUUU HUU HUU
Tarou: Chords......
Gather... chords......
Kokono: Chords...?
What's he... talking about?
SFX: HAA HAA HAA HAA
Kokono: Are you okay, Tarouza?
Get... a hold of yourself...

Page 107:
Buffalo: Tarouza is still alive......
SFX: GUGUGU...
Momorous: Like hell he's going to die!!
Guys: Yeah, he's not dead!!
There's no way he would just die and leave us here!!!
SFX: DADADA DADADADADADA
Belhelm: AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
You guys sure are in a shitty situation, ain'cha?! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!
SFX: GOGYAAAAA

Page 108:
SFX: WAAA GAAAA GYAAAAA
Giller: Why is such suffering needed?
Do you perhaps think the sight of one enduring pain and shedding blood is beautiful?
Make it easy on yourselves, simply give up and die along with Tarouza!!
Dougan: Shut up...
Giller, you piece of shit.
Giller: ............
Belhelm, finish up quickly.
Send them to a quiet death.

Page 109:
Belhelm: Heihelm!! Belhelm!!!
SFX: KOOOOOOOOOOO
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODODODODODODO
Giller: Why is it... that we, who at one time did not exist,
must suffer through this thing called "life"?
Despite the fact that awaiting us at the end of that suffering
is inevitably "death"...?

Page 110:
Guys: Tarouza......
Are you going to die, Tarouza?
Belhelm: Hahah! I'll hand it to you guys for being persistent, but your wills are breaking now, eh?
Everyone's totally lost any composure.
SFX: KETA KETA KETA
Bel: Now then, shall we start
gradually reducing your numbers?!!
SFX: DOGAAAA

Page 111:
Bel: Hm...?
That tiger...
He still doesn't have the eyes of someone who's given up?
Dougen: Tarouza......
Tarouza......
Hey, what's wrong?
That's not the sort of face you always have, right...?
Right......?

Page 112:
Dougen: For crying out loud, what do you want, kid?!!
You're a damn eyesore!!!
SFX: GOOOOOO
SFX: BITA BITA BITA
Tarou: You... haven't been eating anything, have you?
You'll die soon at this rate.
Dougen: !!
You... can use a tiger's cry even though you're a monkey?
............
And...
You've... got the same eyes as me.
The eyes of someone that's gone a little crazy.

Page 113:
Tarou: Yeah. Our eyes... are kinda similar, huh?
That's why I came to talk to you.
Try eating this.
Dougen: A fruit? Is this a fruit from a bush or a tree?
SFX: SUN SUN SUN
Dougen: Well, eating this won't kill me, but...
SFX: POI
SFX: MOGU MOGU GOKUN
Dougen: If I'd had this...
If I'd had this...

Page 114:
SFX: KOOOOO
SFX: DOMU DOMU DOMU DOMU DOMU
SFX: BOFUU
SFX: ZAZAZA DOSA
Dougen: Take the other weakened ones and head to a far-away corner.
Well... I'm not Tarouza...
so you guys won't understand what I'm saying, I guess......
HYUH!!!
SFX: DAH

Page 115:
Tarouza: I'm using these fruit and this cry I have that can communicate with all animals
to create a world where meat-eating animals and plan-eating animals can live together in harmony.
And a bigger pack has more power.
There are still only a few of us, but...
we're going to form a big pack
and then create that world.
Dougen: Why would you do something like that?
Tarou: Because it's a dream I came up with with my deceased mother.
Dougen: Is that all?

Page 116:
Tarou: I can hear the screams and the suffering of animals being eaten.
I've lived my whole life amongst that pain.
Dougen: Pain, huh...?
I can accept that answer.

Page 117:
Dougen: GAuUUUUUUUUU!!
SFX: DOKAAA
Ohjay, if you get bitten by this guy, it's over.
You've got to fight from a distance.
Kokono: That tiger seems spirited...
Even though the other animals are so beat up...
SFX: HAA HAA HAA HAA
SFX: FUH FUH FUH FUH
Boar: I certainly would love a world without being eaten, but...
being with guys like that...?

Page 118:
Dougen: Hey, is my being here
making it hard to gather comrades?
Tarou: We need animals that wish to change this world from the bottom of their hearts.
Ones with strong hearts that will fight together with you, Dougen...
Without that, they won't be able to climb the Tower of Babel.
SFX: GON GON
Dougen: Hey,
looks like you haven't really weakened, eh?
SFX: NYA (Grin)
Ohjay: Stop this nonsense.
Many of my kin have been eaten by tigers.
Do you honestly expect me to travel with such an animal?

Page 119:
Tarou: This tiger doesn't eat meat anymore.
He eats these fruits and plants.
Ohjay: Enough foolishness!!
I, Eldada, am this herd's chief!!
Are you using that lie to lure us in so you can eat us?!
We will not fall for it!!
SFX: DOH
Dogen: Damn!!
I told you so!!!
SFX: JYAKIN
Dougen: GOoOOOOOOOOO!!!

Page 120:
Tarou: Draw back your claws, Dougeeeeen!!!
SFX: BIKUUUUUU
Both: ............
SFX: SUUU

Page 121:
Eldada: ............
Eldada will think it over a bit.
In that time, stay with your group. You must be tired from traveling, yes?
Tarou: He said he'll think about it, so stay here.
Dougen: Really?
He changed his mind?
Tarou: Yeah, because you put away your claws.
Dougen: I......
changed his mind?

Page 122:
Bel: That tiger... he hasn't been fighting, he's just going around helping his comrades...
!!
Is he stalling for time?!!
Could that be it?!
SFX: PIPIPI PIPI
Bel: Yeah, the other elevators aren't moving.
Just like I thought, there's no way of saving Tarouza.
I get it... These are just the actions of some pathetic animals that can't accept their fate.
In that case, I'll just kill their leader
and make them face reality...
Heihelm!!
SFX: MEKYA

Page 123:
Bel: Belhelm!!!
SFX: ZUGYAAAA
Eldada: OOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DAH
Bel: Haihelm!!
Eldada: What?!!
SFX: BARAH
SFX: GYUBAAAAAA
Eldada: UoOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODO

Page 124:
Dougen: Hey... Tarouza......
C'mon and show me that face...
GOaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
Looks like......
you didn't get eaten, huh?

Page 125:
Dougen: This kid got separated from the herd.
Guy: You can really eat this?
Dougen: Yeah. Go ahead, give it to me.
SFX: MORI BORI GOKUN
Guy: Uwaah! A tiger really ate a fruit!!
Thank you for saving me, tiger-san!!
Tarou: He says thank you, Dougen.
Dougen: What?!
This little guy did?!
Wha...
Oh...

Page 126:
Guys: Uhuhuhuhuhuhu...
Hihihihihi.
Dougen: !
SFX: HAHAHAHAHA
Guys: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
SFX: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA
Dougen: !

Page 127:
Dougen: That's right.
Back then, I saw light in your face.
Enemies, laughing together.
We changed the rules of this world were changed like they were nothing. That's why I decided to dedicate my life to that smiling face of yours.
SFX: DON DON DON DON DON DON DON DON

Page 128:
Dougen: So why?!!!
Why are you making that face like you're going to die?!!
SFX: DON DON DON DON DON
Dougen: Give us instructions!!!
Everyone is curling up in fear!!!
All I can do is desperately cling to trying to protect you!!!
But we're all trembling from the darkness before us!!!

Page 129:
Dougen: Catherine, Kiritobi, the weasels, Zalas!!
They all died to connect to you!!
Are you going to let their deaths go to waste?!!
Now show me the face of the Tarouza I believe in!!!
Tarou: ........................karu................
Dougen: !
Tarou: Even with my consciousness... so faint...
that voice... gave me... strength...

Page 130:
Tarou: They're here......
Dougen......
Dougen: Wha?!
Tarou: Ohjay............
Ohjay: !!
R... Right...
OOOOOOOOOOOO!
SFX: GOH

Page 131:
SFX: DOGOOOOO
SFX: GARARARA
Ohjay: You made me... break the wall...
with my horn...?
Kokono: ............
Ohjay: Ah...

Page 132-133:
SFX: BASAAAAAAAAAA

Page 134:
Someone: Birds are...
carrying the medical bed with a bunch of chords...
Tarou: Gather... chords......
Kokono: Those words...
Tarouza didn't abandon us.
He sensed the birds following us...
then he promptly gave the birds instructions......
and then, so everyone's efforts wouldn't go to waste...
Tarouza...
SFX: GARA GARA GARA
Kokono: He...
Tarou: Thank you,
everyone.

Page 135:
Tarou: I'm okay now.

Page 136:
Guys:I heard that!! I could hear that!!
Tarouza's okay!! He's alive!!!
Guys: UoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

Page 137:
Bel: Th...
They...
They were fooling me the whole time so they could..........
They tricked me!! They made an idiot out of me!!
You bunch of protozoa think you can make a fool out of meeee?!!!
SFX: ZUGYAAH
Dougen: RUaAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!

Page 138:
SFX: ZOBUUUUUU
SFX: ZAGYAAAA
Dougen: MORI MORI GOKUN
Bel: Eh?!
You ate it?!!
Dougen: Tarouza
is safe.
There's nothing to be afraid of anymore.

Page 139:
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI
Bel: Wha...?
What's with those muscles?!
Now that I think of it... Even though the other animals were tottering on their feet...
that guy alone was moving normally...
Why?
Dougen: All of you, rest.
My body's in a different state.
Because I would eat anything
When I had met Tarouza, I stopped eating like that,
but before that......

Page 140:
Dougen: Deer,
cattle,
wolves,
bears,
elephants...
I killed and at them all
alone.
That was a form I hated and put behind me, but...

Page 141:
Dougen: I think it would be a good idea to show that form now.
Don't you think,
Chimera......?

Page 142:
Raiku: Dougen...
Give it your all, Dougen!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37923 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 39 by kewl0210 2013-05-18T21:51:51+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN

Okay, got this one done. I'm gonna try to get the rest of this done pretty soon. It's taking forever to get this done. I keep running into problems... And I need to move on to other stuff. Mostly we're waiting for people to finish finals and stuff before they can do more on this series.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 39 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 51:
Title: Word.39 Animals that Connect to Hope

Page 52:
SFX: MERI... MERI MERI (Cracking)

Page 53:
SFX: GAA DODOH BAH
Clover: Gu...
SFX: BUBUN DOFUH
Clover: Bastard......
SFX: GOFUUU
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPAPA
Kiri: It's useless.

Page 54:
Kiri: By releasing that light inside the mist,
it will only reflect off the surface of the mist. It won't illuminate the area at all!!
In fact, that light
will only function as a guide for finding you!
You can no longer escape from my techniques!!
SFX: DOGAGAGAGAGAGAGA
Guy: It sounds like boss's techniques are really working!!
Let's go back him up!
SFX: BAH
Guy: No! You'll only get in his way!
SFX: ZAN
Girl: But Big Brother lost an arm and his tail!!

Page 55:
Girl: And he's losing blood with every attack!
He's getting weaker and weaker...
If we don't go now......
Guy: Still, going now would only result in your meaningless deaths.
Yes... If we could win with our power,
the boss would've signaled for us a long time ago...
Clover: Truly... your abilities and talent as an animal are very much worthy of admiration.
SFX: DOH BAGI DOGAH GOH
Clover: These abilities you've displayed are utterly outstanding...
But
the sad truth is, inferior animal,
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
SFX: GABAH

Page 56:
SFX: GAKIIIII
Kiri: Wha...?
SFX: BIRI BIRI BIRI
Clover: that the wounds of my body heal instantly.
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI
Clover: And with the control of my cells
SFX: KAKIKIKI
Clover: I can make my shell even harder.
SFX: KOOOOO
Clover: My speed will diminish, but......
SFX: GIGI...

Page 57:
Clover: Your fangs will no longer be able to penetrate my body!!
SFX: GAKII GOKII
Kiri: Uu...
UuUUUU!!!
SFX: GOKIIII
SFX: JYUJYUJYUJYU
SFX: BOGI BOKI BOGII GAH
Kiri: HUU
HUU
HUuUH
Uh
Uuuuuuh!!
SFX: ZUH ZUH ZUH
Guy: Trying to hide in the mist...?
SFX: NYOKIH GOHUUU

Page 58-59:
SFX: ZUBAAAAAAA
Clover: This spider web will become my eyes
and show me where you are.
This is your limit. inferior animal.
SFX: TOTOTOTOTO
Clover: No matter how much you struggle or try to run...
SFX: NYUI NYUI NYUI
Clover: against a super-being Chimera, all of it is meaningless.
SFX: NYUI NYUI NYUI
SFX: BIN
Guy: We have a hit!
SFX: HUUUU HUUU HUUU HUUU HUUU HUUU

Page 60:
Clover: You no longer have any chance against me.
SFX: WASHA WASHA WASHA WASHA
SFX: BUCHIN
SFX: BUSHUUUU
SFX: BAH
Clover: Hah. Afraid of death?
Are you still trying to escape using your mist even though you're already captured...?
SFX: BUSHUAAAAAA

Page 61:
Clover: It's useless.
SFX: SUHYUUUUU
Clover: Your life shall end here!!!
SFX: GABAH

Page 62:
Kiri: That's what I've been waiting for!!
SFX: NYAAAAAA (Grin)
SFX: BITAAAAAA

Page 63:
Clover: Wha...?
My arms... won't move?!
Gu...
Gu...
SFX: MEKYA MOKYU
Clover: GAaA!!!
SFX: MEKYAAA
Clover: LYAAA! Calm down!!
Why are my cells going crazy?! Why can't I control......
SFX: MERI NURYU
Kiri: When you discharge a large amount of power,
you suck in a lot of air through your abdomen, right?
That last inhalation
had blood mist mixed into it.
SFX: ZUHYUUU
SFX: GAPAAAA

Page 64:
SFX: ZURUUUU
Clover: Wha?!
Kiri: Kokukoou,
Hakudamaru,
Akadamaru.
SFX: BOTA BOTA BOTA
Kiri: These are all snakes I've named due to the leathal poison they carry.
T/N: The first two syllables of each name mean "Black", "White", and "Red" respectively.

Page 65:
Clover: You can't mean... that you had those snakes bite your blood vessels and organs...
to mix poison into your blood?!
With all this poison from their bites,
you'll be die as well!!!
Kiri: I know what you're saying.
The blood currently circulating my body, correct?
Yes... I will die as well.
And I'll take you with me.

Page 66:
Clover: Ah...
Narration: Chimeras have no emotions.
Clover: Ga...
SFX: GATA GATA GATAGATA
Narration: But due the abnormality in his body brought about by the poison
as well as the killing intent released by Kiritobi,
SFX: GAKU GAKU GAKU GAKU GAKU
Narrator: his body of Chimera cells was was engulfed in chills and trembled
as it let out a scream against the danger of death.
SFX: KIIIIIIIII
Clover: Run......
I have to run, and get control over my cells so I can remove the poison...
SFX: MERI MERI
Clover: OOOOOOO!!!
SFX: BUBABAH
Kiri: It's uselss.
I've already given the "signal".
Clover: !!
SFX: GAKUN

Page 67:
Clover: Wha... These...
shitty little waseeeels!!!
Guy: What you're seeing isn't us...
It's the miiiiiiiiiiiist!!!
SFX: GOH
SFX: GOGOH
SFX: GOH

Page 68:
SFX: BAH

Page 69:
Clover: Kiri...
tobi...
T/N: Kiritobi means "Mist" and "Jump". It's written out as it's meaning here.
Clover: UOOOOOOOOOH!!!
SFX: GAGIIII
Clover: This guy... is attacking my Chimera brain...
Skull... harden... quickly...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Clover: Shit... My cells won't listen to me..
Hurry...
SFX: MOGO ZURURU
Kiri: HUUUUUUU!!!
UuUUUUUU!!

Page 70:
Kiri: Liiiiiive!!! Sumireeeeeeee!!!
Guy: !!
Kiri: Liiiive! My comraaaades!!
Kokono: !!
These are... that weasel's
thoughts?!
How come I can hear them? Is it Tarouza?
No... In order to do something like that...
Kiri: Connect to Tarouza...

Page 71:
Kiri: Connect with him...
and create Tarouza's world...
A world without bitter lives---------!!!
HUuUUUuuuu
HUuUUUUuuuuu!!!

Page 72-63:
Kiri: UuUUUUUuuuuuu!!!
SFX: KOGYAAAA
SFX: SHUUUUUUU
SFX: DODODOO
Sumire: B...
Brother...

Page 74:
Sumire: Big Brotheeeer!!
SFX: DADADADADA
Tarou: Kiritobi...
Kokono: Sorry...
But now we need to wait until Riemu gets here...
!!
Sumire: Ah...

Page 75:
Guy: Come baaack!! Sumireeee!!
SFX: DAH
Guy: Hey. Don't eat the parts with a lot of poison.
Yeah.
But the poison is being broken down a lot.
SFX: MUSHA MUSHA MUSHA
Kokono: They're eating Clover's body.
What in the world are those Chimeras?
Guy: Ah. This meat's no good.
SFX: HUUUUU

Page 76-77:
Belhelm: They sure have disgraced you, haven't they, Clover?

Page 78:
Belhelm: I'll leave the rest to my clones..
I have to cut them really small or they can't get over there, though.
They've also got simple Chimera brains in them.
Just some I had in my pocket. Eheheh.
And by eating Clover's flesh
They should be able to wield power close to his.
Kokono: Shiiit! Where's Riemu?!
SFX: HITA HITA HITA
Kokono: They should be coming!
They'll be here in a few seconds!!

Page 79:
SFX: DOGOOOO
Kokono: WHa...
SFX: HYUUUU
Intercom: An accident has occurred on the 954th floor.
The elevator has been halted for your safety.
Riemu: Whaa?!
Belhelm: There we go.
Their way out is cut off now, so start killing them.
Correct.
Guy: NYAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
KIiIIIIII!!
SFX: GAH GOH GIN

Page 80:
SFX: DON GON
SFX: GOGAGAGAGA
Guy: Bastards... just one of them
has this much power?
Kokono: Shiit. Shiiit...
SFX: HUU HUU HUU
Tarou: Ko...kono... Your breathing... are you okay?
Kokono: Yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry about me.
I won't be able to last another 5 minutes at this rate...
To make up for Tarouza's weakened heart,
I've got to send him the oxygen he's not getting. But I can't keep it up long...

Page 81:
Kokono: Even now, I want to run, but I can't move!
With my body in this state, I can't even ride on Kurokagi's back...
Kuro: Oh no! Tarouza!!
Kokono: !!
SFX: HYUOH
Kuro: OoOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DON

Page 82:
SFX: GORORORORO
Kuro: !?
SFX: BUSHUUUU
Kokono: Wha...?!
Things: GUHUH.
Runt!
Kokono: !
Guy: You all alone?
What'd you come here for?

Page 83:
Guy: Hahaha! You runt!! Standing in front of us
is standing at the entrance to hell!!!
!?
Huh?
My comrade's head was cut o...

Page 84:
Guy: Eh?!
SFX: BUSHUUUU
SFX: NORO~~ (Slow)
SFX: DADADAD DA DASAH NORO~~
SFX: NORO~~~ B USHUUUUU

Page 85:
Guys: WHa?!
SFX: ZAZAZAZA
Kokono: What is......?
Belhelm: So you're awake?
Zalas: Connect......
COnnect...
Kiritobit......
Connect......
Narration: Zalas is a unique sloth.
A sloth's weapon for survival in nature
is to "not move".
This is because meat-eating animals can more easily spot a moving animal than a non-moving one,
SFX: PAH
Narration: and judge moving things to be prey and food.

Page 86:
Narration: Those slow movements sloths have
is great camouflage against carnivores as it makes them hard to spot.
But once they are noticed by a predator,
truly......
SFX: NORO~~
SFX: NORO~~
Narration: all that awaits them is "death".
SFX: KAH
Narration: Both Zalas' father,
SFX: DOH
Narration: his mother,
SFX: KAH

Page 87:
Narration: and his lover, Chii-chan were eaten.
SFX: BASSA BASSA
Narration: Zalas was cursed with the slow, unwieldy body of a sloth.
So in order to fight predators, he trained that body.
It was very harsh training for a sloth,
but the pain allowed him to combat the curse of being powerless that all sloths share.
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI
Narration: And so, he honed his body in a way to give his muscles explosive strength.
As if to be released from his chains for only an instant, he would send forth single swift attacks.
SFX: BAGUN
Narrations: His arms would separate from their joints
and stretch his unique muscles to make his arms 6 times their normal length.
SFX: ZUBAH

Page 88:
Narration: Because their eyes were used to gradual movements,
it was difficult for animals to even notice those sudden attacks.
SFX: DON
Narration: Most animals lost their lives without ever realizing what had happened.
Leopard: ?
Narration: And so, Zalas
became known as a god of death.
However, that incredible power is incredibly short-lived.
SFX: DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH DOH
SFX: TSUUUU
Narration: Each one of these attacks
forced an incredible burden on Zalas' body; mostly on his heart.
SFX: BAKUN BAKUN BAKUN BAKUN

Page 89:
Narration: If he performed the attacks in rapid succession
the burden on his body would double or triple.
Pushing his body towards death.
SFX: BAGUN BAGUN BAGUN
SFX: BURU BURU BURU BURU
SFX: BATAH GORO GORO (Roll)
Kuro: Zalas!!
Kokono: There's still
a lot of them......
!!
SFX: DOOOON DOOOON

Page 90:
SFX: DOGOOOOO
Belhelm: Seriously...
What's so hard about this?
Kokono: Aah.
It's all over......
We can't......

Page 91:
Kokono: We were......
already at our limit..........
Zalas: Connect......
Kokono: !!
SFX: DON
SFX: BUSHUUU
Kokono: You......
SFX: BURU BURU BURU BURU BURU
SFX: BABAAA
Zalas: Connect......

Page 92:
Zalas: That's right...... Kiritobi.....
SFX: BURU BURU BURU BURU (Trembling)
Zalas: Connect to......
SFX: BURU BURU BURU BURU
Zalas: Tarouza's world where......
animals aren't eaten......
SFX: DODON

Page 93:
SFX: DOOOOOO
Tarou: Zalas......
Kokono: ZALAAAAAAAAAAS!!!
SFX: GOOOOOOO!

Page 94:
Kokono: Ah......
Ah......

Page 95:
Dogen: Connect.
Right...... Kiritobi......?
Zalas?

Page 96:
Title: Extra Page
Llama Akiko VS Llama Kaniko
Both: HAAAAAAAAAH!!!
SFX: GAGAGAA!!
Akiko: AAAH! UN!!
ZUBAHAAA! PIPOBABO BABIBAA!!!
Both: AAAAAAAA!!!
Kaniko: LAAA!! MAA!!!
KANIKOO!! KANIHAMARARARARA!!!
Kaniko: PIPPOPOP PIPPO
PEPOPOPOPOPOPPO
Both: PIPPOPO PEPOH PAP!!
Akiko: ............
Kaniko: POPPOPO PEPOPPO
PEPOPIPO PAPOPPO
Both: HAH!
Bottom: What awaits next volume?!
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37849 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 38 by kewl0210 2013-05-11T01:41:19+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Okay, this is way overdue. Just my luck, the first chapter of the volume has tons of text. But this one's done. I'm gonna get V11 done now. Typsetting and cleaning is slowly catching up.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 38 Translation by Kewl0210]
Cover: Sky's attack which pierced Tarouza's heart has brought him to the brink of death...
While the treatment from the mysterious boy, Kokono, may allow him to escape death, new Chimeras named the "Babel Three" attack Tarouza and the others!!

Author Flap:
Raikue: I'm always... drawing battles...
Raiku Makoto

Piman Flap: The Ecology of Piman
Raiku Makoto
Piman: Wait, I am not your enemy!
SFX: MURI MURI MURI
Piman: Here. I will give you this turd.
Hahhahha! Please don't get angry! It was a joke!
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI

Page 1:
Name: Taiten
Condor [ Ciconiiformes Order, Cathartidae Family ]
Cry: GYAAAA

Name: Jamia
Antelope [ Artiodactyla Order, Bovidae Family ]
Cry: VaAAAAAAH

Name: Hyuun
Swainson's Hawk [ Falconiformes Order, Accipitridae Family ]
Cry: PYOOH PYOOH

Name: Mashianu
Zebra [ Perissodactyla Order, Equidae Family ]
Cry: IYAAYA IYAAAYA

Name: Naip
Fringe-lipped Bat [ Chiroptera Order, Phyllostomidae Family ]
Cry: PEPPOPPOPPAPPOH

Name: Roll
Black-Browed Albatross [ Procellariiformes Order, Diomedeidae Family ]
Cry: AUUUAOOO

Page 2:
Board: Character Introductions
Big Insert: Tarouza advances towards the upper floors of the Tower of Babel!!
Upper Left: Monoko
A tanuki which picked up the abandoned baby human Tarouza and raised him as his mother! She sacrificed herself to protect Tarouza when he was being targeted by a wolf, losing her life.
Center: Tarouza
A human that possesses a "cry that can be used to communicate with any animal". Prompted by the death of the mother that raised him, Monoko, he left the village and recently returned. He seeks to unite the cries of all animals in order to create a world where grass-eating animals and meat-eating animals live together in harmony.
Lower Right: Moko
Orphan of Monoko and Tarouza's little sister.
Bottom: Kurokagi
A lynx that questions this world of the strong preying on the weak. Ever since his life was saved by Tarouza, he has vowed to fight for Tarouza's sake. He always travels with him.


Page 3:
Top: Currently, including Tarouza, there are only 5 "humans" on the planet!!
Are "Humans" destined to go extinct in the near future?!
Top Left: Giller
He lives inside the "Tower of Babel". He is constantly researching the monsters called "Chimeras" using "Kuou's Notebook" which he stole from Riemu. His true identity is still a mystery...
Top Right: Jyu
He thinks that stealing each others lives is the proper form for animals, so he is against Tarouza's ideal of "everyone getting along". He was severely wounded in a fight with Giller and then disappeared...
Middle Left: Luke
A young boy-type Chimera. He is supposed be programmed to have no "ego" and obey the orders of his master, Giller, but...
Below Jyu: Capri
A human girl that was raised by a pack of lions. She was a carnivorous girl that thought of plant-eating animals as "prey", but when she met Tarouza and the others, she became their comrade. She is currently somewhere in the Tower of Babel, and seems to be inquiring about the state of the battle......
Below Capri: Kokono
A mysterious boy. He knows much about the inner workings of the tower and is guiding Tarouza to the upper floors. According to Kokono himself, he is not a "human".
Below Kokono: Riemu
As a child, she was raised by gorillas. She was taken captive by Giller because she had hidden a notebook left behind by Kuou. But Luke she was rescued by Luke, someone she thought was an enemy.
Belo Riemu: Kuou
A human which lived before Tarouza and the others. He left behind a notebook in which he wrote the "way to make all animals live in harmony" that he completed. For some reason, the names of the five remaining humans names were written in it and labeled as "Miracle Children"...
Bottom Left Box: Up until last time...
After suffering heavy injury in battles with gigantic Chimeras, in order to rescue Riemu and reach the higher floors, Tarouza has been guided by a mysterious boy called Kokono to an elevator which will send them straight to the upper floors! Waiting there was a Chimera that still had some of his original cells and was trying to escape from Giller's control, Sky. Sky cried tears of joy from seeing Tarouza, a human child, but his brain was eventually encroached by Chimera cells as well... Thus, Sky and Tarouza were forced into battle.
"I'm going to kill you and move forward----"

Page 4:
CONTENTS

Word.38
Babel Three
005

Word.39
Animals that Connect to Hope
051

Word.40
The Face of Hope
097

Word.41
Dougen
143

Page 5:
Kiri: Bastard...
At the very last moment...
Tarouza......
Stay alive, Tarouza!!!
Title: Word.38 Babel Three

Page 6:
Tarou: GuH!!
UUUH!!!
SFX: GAKU GAKU GAKU
Tarou: UUUUU!!!
SFX: BIKUN BIKUN BIKUN
Kokono: Tarouza's heart membrane is breaking apart.
I've got to find a way to use my hand to mend it.
And I've got to such out blood so it doesn't
accumulate around the heart.

Page 7:
Kokono: Tarouza! I'll use my jellyfish poison to numb your body!
That should null the pain!
SFX: NYUUUU CHIKU CHIKU CHIKU
Kokono: I'll make sure enough oxygen gets to your brain at least, okay?
Miracle Children in this tower!!
Can you hear me?!
Tarouza's been stabbed in the heart!!
At this rate, he's going to die!!!

Page 8:
Kokono: The room Tarouza is in right now is the cemetery up on the 954th floor!!!
Please, come here!! We need Tarouza to get treatment on a medical bed!!
There's no time to waste! Please, get here soon!!
We're counting on you!!
Lion: What's he saying, Princess Capri?
Carpi: Tarouza's life... is in danger.
But I still...
No, this isn't the time for worrying about that...
Riemu: 954th floor! Got it! I'll be right there!!
Capri: !!
Diemu: And I know about Medical Beds, too!!

Page 9:
Riemu: Hold on, Tarouza!!
Kokono: All right! We've got help!!
Lions: What're you doing, Capri?!
Riemu is gonna take the tasty part all for herself!
Capri: Shut up!!
Thanks, Riemu.
Take care of Tarouza.
Guy: Tarouza......
he said he was going to look in the Tower of Babel
for a way to save all of you meat-eating animals, as well.
Riemu: Is there really something like that in the Tower of Babel?!!
Guy: I have faith in Tarouza...
Riemu: I'll investigate that "faith" for myself and find the "truth"!!!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Kokono: Tarouza, you're still in a critical condition.
So you can't lose focus. Keep concentrating on the idea that you want to live...

Page 10:
Kokono: We need you for the plan to unite the cries!
More than any of the other 4 Miracle Children!!
After hearing your conversation with Sky, I'm sure!
SFX: HUU HUU HUU HUU
Kokono: Until the black-haired girl gets here, let me talk to you a little.
Just listen. Talking will make you use a lot of blood.
See, I'm......
Well, my brain is a reproduction of Kuou's brain.
Unlike limbs and organs, it's said to be impossible to reproduce the brain.
But Kuou was able to successfully recreate just one.
And he transplanted that brain into me, a jellyfish.
It worked perfectly because jellyfish don't have brains.

Page 11:
Kokono: Kuou... wanted someone to talk to... He wanted a friend.
So rather than making me look like Kuou, he made me look like his childhood friend "Amu".
My brain is a replication of Kuou's,
but my life and will are the jellyfish's.
Kinda weird, right?
It's kinda like how two twins that have the same genetic information
but they each have their own will.
Anyhow, so Kuou made me.
SFX: KACHIN
Kuou: Okay... now you can control the body.
You can also take in oxygen from the air around you
so you can live outside of there with me.
Kokono: I talked with Kuou a lot
and learned tons from him.

Page 12:
Kokono: And I learned about uniting the voices and about you guys...
HWAHAAAAA~~~?!!!
That's such an awesome idea, Kuou!
Can ya really do~~~ tha~~~~t?
Kuou: Not only will this make animals'... no, this entire planet's life flourish longer,
it holds an incredibly great meaning.
SFX: PIH PIH PIPIH
Kuou: So I want you to help, too...
Amu.
Amu: Yep, you betcha. Kuou was such a jer~~k.
He just decided to call me by his old friend "Amu's" name~~
So......
I'd love to help out, but I don't like that "Amu" name.
I'm me! I'm not a substitute for your old friend, Kuou!

Page 13:
Kuou: Ooh, that's good.
That's the sort of objection I can't hear from a Chimera.
SFX: PIH PIPIH
Kuou: Okay, then how about a new name...
Kokono: Kokonotsu!!!
Kuou: Hey...
that's my...
Kokono: Yeah! "Kokonotsuou"!
I want your childhood name, Kuou!
Kuou: You...
Just said that "You're you", didn't you...?
Kokono: Yeah! Me!
I was given and learned everything from you, Kuou!

Page 14:
Kokono: I really respect you~~!
Don't you mind if I look up to you like that~~?
SFX: PYOON DOSU!
Kuou: Oh well... It feels kinda weird, but...
Your name is "Kokonotsuou Takamine".
SFX: GURI GURI GURI
Kokono: All riiiiight!!
And so,
little 'ol me got Kuou's childhood name.
Good! He smiled!
His body and mind are stabilizing!
Now we just need to hurry with that medical bed...

Page 15:
SFX: DOGUN

Page 16:
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN

Page 17:
Deer: Wh... What...
What in the world is happening on the other side of that door?
What is that strange energy...?
!!
SFX: BON
SFX: BON BON BON BON BON BON
Guy: !!
SFX: BON
Deer: Wha...
A...
............

Page 17:
Deer: I don't believe it... It was you?
No wonder you saw through all of my techniques...
What happened?!!
---------~~~
SFX: BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI BARI
SFX: BAGYUUUUUUU

Page 18:
SFX: SHUUUUUUU
SFX: KURU (Turn)
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN
SFX: DOGUN

Page 19-20:
SFX: DOKUN

Page 21:
Giller: The organ that creates energy perpetually, "Sohm" is complete.
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
And the transfer of it into the final Chimera has been accomplished.
All that's left is some fine tuning and to wait for the blood to pump.
There's not much time remaining.
but I'll give those guys one last thing to do.
Clover,
Belhelm,
Robin...
Go erase Tarouza and the others upstairs.
SFX: POCHI

Page 22:
SFX: DOSHUUU DOSHUUUU DOSHUUUU
SFX: GOOOOOOOO
Kiri: Something's coming!!
Some guys uncomparable to the Chimeras we've faced so far!!
Kokono: !!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Kokono: !!

Page 23:
Kokono: Tarouza, can you call up the animals on the lower floor?!
If we don't do something, everyone's gonna be killed!!
Tarou: Can you make that big elevator move?
Kokono: Yeah! When we connected the Tower of Babel speakers before, everything got power!!
Tarou: Okay...
Marco.
Marco.
Marco: Tarouza!
That's you, right?! Are you okay?!
Tarou: Yeah...
I'm glad I left you in the elevator, Marco.
I'm going to link our consciousnesses and borrow your body.

Page 24:
Tarou: We're gonna raise that elevator up to the floor I'm at!!
Marco: Okay!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Kokono: Be quick about it, Tarouza!
You've got to lower the burden on your mind!
SFX: HUU HUU HUU
SFX: PIH
SFX: GOUUUN
Marco: All right! It's moving!!
Kiri: !!
All of you, get back!!!
SFX: BAH

Page 25:
SFX: DON
Kiri: Ko...
Koroutaaaa!!!
Bastaaaaard!!!
SFX: BAH

Page 26:
[Neat design.]

Page 27:
Kiri: How did you hide that tremendous killing intent you had on the way up here.
Clover: ............
Hah.
I'll be enough for this.
We won't need Belhelm or Robin for small fries like these.
SFX: BABABABABABABABABA
SFX: PAH
SFX: GOHUUUUU

Page 28:
SFX: DON
Kiri: Kazekage!!!
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPAPAPA
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPAPA
SFX: GAH
SFX: GOH

Page 29:
SFX: DON
Kiri: Everyone, stand back! This isn't an opponent you can handle!
Clover: You... could see my movements?
Kiri: Kurokagi! You, protect Tarouza!
I'll figure something out about this alone!!!
Even with different cries, you understand, right?
Kuro: ............
I'm counting on you...
SFX: ZUH ZUH

Page 30:
SFX: HYUGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGON
SFX: GON GON GON PAH
SFX: HYUTAH
SFX: GOROGOROGORO

Page 31:
SFX: DOSHIIII
SFX: BUH
SFX: DODODOH
Clover: GUOH
SFX: BAH
Kiri: Your life is mine!!
SFX: DOSUUUU

Page 32:
Kiri: Just as I thought! You have soft flesh through the gaps in your armor!
Now this needle will start creeping through your body...
SFX: BOKIN
Kiri: !
The Chimera's hyper-regeneration isn't occurring?!!
SFX: GUGUGU...
SFX: GYUPAH
SFX: KOROOOON
Clover: We control our bodies' special recovery abilities with high precision.
SFX: KUCHU KUCHU
Clover: We are the special Chimeras known as the "Babel Three".
SFX: PUH PUH PUH

Page 33:
Clover: You're slower than me.
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPAPA GOGOGOGOGOGOGO
Kiri: Kuh! The fire rate and speed of his lights sped up?!
Clover: Nor do you have power.
SFX: GUH
SFX: GOHUU
SFX: DON

Page 34:
SFX: DOKAH GAGAGAGA
Kiri: Sneak!!
SFX: ZUZUZUZUZUZUZUZU
Clover: He disappeared?!!
No...
SFGX: GOHU
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI
SFX: BAH
Kiri: !!
SFX: KAH

Page 35:
SFX: DOKAN
Kiri: GAH
Clover: So the other side of your fur can easily blend in with shadows?
You made your fur face backwards so your body would be enveloped by the shadows.
Jyuyjuyjuyju.
I never knew inferior animals could perform such feats.
But now...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MKEI GOHUUUU

Page 36:
Clover: the time for playing is over.
SFX: BAH
Kiri: RIght?
Left?!
No,
behind!!
SFX: DON

Page 37:
Girl: Brotheeeer!!
Tarou: Kiritobi!!
Clover: Those are the limitations of animals.
I, Clover's, body is modeled after the muscles of insects.
A bee can flap its wings 250 times a second.
I was created through research of such insects' incredible strength and speed.
No matter how hard you animals try, victory is...
SFX: GURU GURU (Wrapping)
SFX: GIRIRIRIRI
Clo: !

Page 38:
Clover: I suppose if we cant understand each other's cries, there's no point in explaining.
Kiri: KIiIIIIIIIII!!!
SFX: DON
SFX: GAH GAH GOH DOH
SFX: ZUDOH

Page 39:
Kiri: Back then...
when our bodies would not move as we willed them
due to hunger, fatigue, and injury...
That moment when I held the preparedness for death.
It was a "miracle" that my life was saved.

Page 40:
Kiri: Plant-eating animals and meat-eating animals worked together to save me...?
Foxes are eating fruit and grasses.
Even Sumire that was on the verge of starving to death......
SFX: GAH GAH GAH
Kiri: Food that can be acquired
without killing one another?
SFX: MORIH
SFX: MORI MORI MORI

PAge 41:
SFX: ZUKAAAA
SFX: GYURURURURU
Kiri: UoOOOOOOOIOO!!!
SFX: DON

Page 42:
Kiri: Sumire and I were two of 12 children.
Weasels have litters of 2 to 12.
But only one or two survive into adulthood.
It's strange, isn't it?
No matter how strong the weasel family is...
All weasels must create a pile of nearly 10 siblings' corpses
or they cannot survive?
But with these fruit...
And if the cries are united and we no longer have to kill each other...
would not family
no longer need to die pointless deaths?

Page 43:
SFX: DOSHA SHA SHA SHA
Kiri: Kazekage...
You had 10 siblings.
Korouta, had 11......
If animals lived in harmony...
Tarou: The number of weasels in a litter might decrease.
Kiri: Hm? Why is that?
That sounds rather grave.
Tarou: I mean, they wouldn't die cruel deaths and they'd all live to adulthood.
You'd be like elephants or cattle that usually have one child at a time.
Kiti: I see... That seems quite harsh.
But I suppose it's all right.

Page 44:
Kiri: Then siblings fighting amongst each other over food will stop, too.
And if they want a larger family, they can just have more children.
But most of all, then there will be no more bitter lives!
Nothing but smiling children!
Interesting! I'm elated, Tarouza!
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!

Page 45:
Kiri: That's right, isn't it?
Korouta, Kazekage......
SFX: DOSAH
Kiri: We're going to get rid
of living bitter lives, aren't we?
SFX: BASHAAAAA
Clover: !!
Sumire: Brother!!
Kiri: Hey, Sumire...

Page 46:
Kiri: Make sure you give birth to plenty of children.
Bright and cheerful ones that do not live with bitterness.
Sumire: B...
Kiri: Unite the cries, no matter what it takes,
Tarouza.
Tarou: Kiri...tobi...

Page 47:
SFX: BAH
SFX: BAH
SFX: HUUUUUUUU
Clover: Red smoke...?
No...
It's a red mist
made by shaking his fur?!!
Kiri: Now, all those watching...
SFX: GA
Kiri: This is the final great technique in Kiritobi the weasel's life.
SFX: BASHAAAAA

Page 48:
SFX: BUSHUUUUUUU
Kiri: Now, Chimera!
Not with a cry, but with my body,
I will teach you why I am called "Kiritobi"!

Page 49:
Raiku: Kiritobi... Kiritobi!!
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37725 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 17 by Reith 2013-05-02T00:28:32+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.17 Jornadas são um risco para a vida de alguém


2

CHICHI CHIII CHII CHII!!

Aham , certo.

Obrigado, já entendi.

Isso é por ter me ajudado.

CHICH CHIH CHIH CHIH

Pinta, descobri a direção onde as girafas estão.

Sério?!!


3


É bem depois daquela montanha

E o mar deve ser nessa direção também.

UWAHOOOOOI!!!

Hora de ir, Dabo.

...

Vamos lá!

Cuspe é o melhor modo de ataque das llamas.


4


MERU MERU MERU MERU MERU!

Elas cospem em coisas que acham irritantes.

UWAAAH!!

Ei, Dabo! Comporte-se bem com todo mundo!!

E Pinta! É perigoso ir longe sozinho!!!

Acontecem várias coisas perigosas durante uma jornada!!

Ei, Kurokagi! Você viajou muito, então sabe do que estou falando, né?

Que uma viagem é perigosa?


5


Hm...

Estamos muito bem, não é?

Hãã?!

Girafas são enormes e ainda possuem bons olhos.

Esses olhos grandes não são enfeites.

Se algum animal carnívoro aparecer,

Ele verá na hora.

Lembro que vi um grupo de girafas há um tempo atrás,

E haviam vários herbívoros se protegendo na retaguarda.

Girafas são ótimos vigias.

Sério? Então se olharmos para o rosto do Pinta,

Vamos ver se tem ou não inimigos ao redor?


6


!!

Tem um inimigo!!


7


Uwaa... Eles estão bem pertos.

Pinta!! Volte bem devagar!!

Devagar, enquanto continua olhando pra eles!

...

Otários.


8


Cuspe é o modo de ataque das llamas.

Elas cospem em quem odeiam.

Ah!

Aah!

AAAH!

Aaaaah....

Miaaaau!!!

HIAU HIAU!!!


9


...

Hmph.

Eles fugiram, hein?

Ainda está vivo...?

Deixa eu cuidar de você.

...


10


Taro, cuide logo com iso.

Aquelas hienas não eram as únicas perseguindo a gente.

Elas estão formando um bando agora.

Se chamarem seus amigos, vamos ter sérios problemas.


11


Hm!

Pode se levantar, Dabo?

Uaaaah!!

Pronto, pessoal, vamos nessa!!

!!

Tarouza...


12-13


Estamos encurralados...

Tarouza, diga ao Pinta para correr onde tem menos hienas!!

Pinta! Corra para onde tem menos hienas!!

Se conseguirmos fugir por uma brecha,

Posso tomar conta de quem seguir a gente!!

Me...

Me...

!!

Ali!

Tem apenas uma criança!!

Um lugar onde posso passar!!

O inferno te aguarda.


14


!!

Eles sairam do chão?!!

Uma girafa, hein? Bom, você já era.

!


15


E agora...


16


Que tal te abrir no meio e começar a devorar seus ossos e tudo mais?

Me...

MEEEEIIIII!!!

!!


17


MIAAAAAAAAAAU!!!

Um lince?!!


18


Um lince protegendo uma girafa?!!

Não acredito. Um lince protegendo um herbívoro?!

Então o que aqueles hienas nos disseram agora a pouco era verdade?!

Parece que sim.

Mas eles são diferentes "daqueles caras".

Talvez acabamos de arranjar briga com as pessoas erradas.

Pessoas erradas?!!

Se não são eles, então...

...

Hã?

Por acaso ele...


19


Lince, vou ser seu oponente!!

Pessoal, voltem!! Não ataque ele!!

Ele quebrou um osso tão fácil...

Qual a força dessas mandíbulas?!

JYAAAAAAAAA!!!


20


Sem texto


21


Te pegueeeei!!!


22


Ele é forte!!!

Mas eu não posso perder aqui!!!

Preciso acabar com o mais forte, esse chefe,

Daí as hienas vão perder a vontade de lutar.

É impossível acabar com todas essas hienas

E sair daqui vivo!!


23


Não!! A ferida da última batalha do Chefe Ena se abriu!!

Hm. Só mais um pouco...

E vou arrancar o braço dele.

Aí poderei arrancar fora a cabeça desse lince!!!


24


Espere!!

Você, que é chamado de Ena, retire as suas presas!!

O quê?!

Tarouza?!!

Kurokagi, essas hienas confundiram a gente com outros animais e nos atacaram!!

Então não há motivo para lutar!!

Não é verdade?

Você, que é chamado de Ena?

Ocê ode usar o unhido de ua ien a? (Você pode usar o grunhido de uma hiena?)


25


Eu consigo falar com linces também!!

Eu disse para pararem essa luta!!

Or que eu deo a ediar em ocê? (Por que eu devo acreditar em você?)

Você acredita em mim agora?!

Meu grunhido pode ser ouvido por ele!!

Kurokagi não vai lutar mais!!

Taroua, emo se ocê fier io (Tarouza, mesmo se você fizer isso)

ei não ai deiar a... (Ele não vai deixar a...)

Por favor!! Parem com essa luta inútil!!

...


26


Pessoal, a luta acabou.

Escondam suas presas.

Tragam esse pessoal para o esconderijo.

Todos eles.

Hã?!


27


Ei... Tarouza, isso não é bom, né?

Uh...

Taro, o que vai acontecer com a gente?

Uuh...

Ena,

O que você vai fazer com a gente?

Calado e nos siga.


28


!!

O que houve?

Jaara...

Jaara morreu!!

!

É isso...

Irei até lá


29


Adeus, Jaara.

!!


30


!!!

!!

!!

Ele... ele devorou...

A carne do companheiro que morreu..

UAAAAH!!

Que meeedooo!! Waaaah!!

Meruuuuu Merumerumeruuuuu!!

Eu sabia, vamos devoradooooos!!


31


Isso é assustador!!

Devorar a mesma espécie...?

Todos eles...

Um por um...

...

Não.

É assustador...

Mas...


32


Jaara...

Seja parte do meu corpo!


33


É estranho...

Não... não é doloroso.

Quando vejo animais serem devorados.

Dói, me sinto ruim, mesmo se eu não pudesse fazer nada.

E ver os animais devorar a carne da sua mesma espécie,

Deveria ser a coisa mais repulsiva, mas...

Mas...


34


Qual é o seu nome?

Tarouza.


35


Por que você interferiu a minha luta contra o lince?

Porque sabia que "confundi" e ataquei vocês por causa disso?

Mesmo assim, você estava jogando a sua vida fora.

Aquilo foi um descuido.

Depois que você disse que havia "confundido" a gente,

Te ouvi dizendo "Se não são eles, não matem as crianças".

Por isso confiei em você.

Ahahahahahahahaha!!

Você já viveu quantas vidas antes dessa?


36


É verdade que comemos carne.

Mesmo assim, nós temos regras.

Regras?

Não devoramos fêmeas ou crianças.

E apenas devoramos quem respeitamos.

Respeito?

Então, aquele seu companheiro que morreu também?

Sim, isso mesmo.

Jaara era meu amigo e um guerreiro valente.

A força de Jaara... E o seu modo de viver...

Ao devorar a sua carne, tudo isso fará parte dos nossos corpos.


37


Ele vive dentro do meu corpo.

UOH!

AUUUUU OUH OUH OUH

!!


38


Eles aparaceram?!!

Tarouza, venha comigo!!

O quê?!

O que você vai fazer?!

Você pode se comunicar com animais além de hienas e linces?!!

Meu grunhido

É capaz de falar com todos os animais!

Ótimo!!

O motivo por ter lhe trazido foi por causa do seu grunhido!


39


Meu grunhido?

Sim. Há um animal que você precisa descobrir o que ele está pensando!!

Olhe bem para a minha ferida

E nas feridas de todos.

Todos estamos machucados.

Quem você acha que fez isso?

O quê?! Outros animais carnívoros?

Ou alguma disputa por território?

Não.

Foram cavalos.

Hã?!


40-41


Herbívoros estão atacando carnívoros?!!


42


GUAAAAA!!!

Gahta!!

Merda.

Por quê?!!

Herbívoros costumam revidar quando são atacados!!

Mas nós não fizemos nada!!

Não os atacamos e nem destruímos nenhum terrítorio deles!!

Então por que vocês estão atacandos?!!

Por quê?!!


43


Eles pisam em cima dos seus companheiros mortos...

O que...

Vocês estão fazendo?


44


O que vocês estão pensando em fazer?!!

...


45


Esse grunhido,

Por acaso... você é um humano?

O quê?! https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37724 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 16 by Reith 2013-05-02T00:28:01+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra. 16 O Poder do Fogo, O Poder dos Números e o Poder de Pinta


2


Sem texto



3


Você deve estar feliz

Você deve estar feliz, não é, Taro?

Hã?

Hehe... Quando eu fico muito feliz

Meu estômago começa a roncar

A plantação de batata fica por aqui

Uuh... O chão ainda está quente

Ah, achei!

Mas

Até mesmo as batatas ficaram pretas...?


4


Acho que durante o fogo

Até mesmo as batatas foram destruídas também, hein?

Será que posso comer isso?

Hã?

Hã?

...


5


Delicioso!

Hã?!


6


Ei, Tarouza

O que a Monoko acabou de dizer?

É tão booooom

Essas batatas

Estão super deliciosas

Hã?


7


A batata assada que a faminta Monoko descobriu, rapidamente se espalhou pela vila

Assim também como

A berinjela frita

A ábobora frita

E se você tirasse as folhas queimadas do repolho, noo interior dela estaria fumegante e doce

Macio

Quente

Doce

E cheiroso

Mesmo que ainda tivesse quente o bastante para queimar as línguas dos animais

MIAA!!!

Todos estavam emocionados por esses novos sabores


8


Tarouza, você acha que pode criar um fogo?

Jyu conseguiu, então talvez você consiga também, não é?

Eu quero comer batata assada novamente

Eu...

Eu não posso

Não achamos um jeito de matar o fogo!!

Primeiro temos que descobrir isso ou senão a floresta será destruída novamente!!

E se o Jyu voltar e fizer isso novamente, todos serão mortos pelo fogo!

Hmph!!

Mesmo passando por tudo isso, eles...


9


Mas Taro...

Se o fogo pode fazer batatas e essas coisas ficarem deliciosas

Talvez os animais carnívoros possam comer plantar

É verdade...

Quem sabe se nós usássemos fogo para criar algo mais delicioso que carne...

Então os herbívoros podem comer o que quiserem

Mas os carnívoros não podem comer carne?!

Que senso de amizade é essa?!

Como você não pode se sentir mau pelos carnívoros?!

...

Mas

Será que eu posso criar isso com fogo?


10


Mesmo se usarmos fogo, plantas são plantas

Para fazer eles gostarem disso como animais carnívoros

Tenho a sensação de que preciso de "algo"

Não! Eu tenho que tentar

Eu preciso!

E...

O fogo fez o solo endurecer

E as pedras quebrarem

O "Fogo" possui uma quantidade de poderes


11


É assustador, mas...

Eu quero controlar o "fogo"!!!

Eei! Tarouzaaa! Eeeei!

!

Achei algooooo!!

Aqui, dê uma olhada na ponte que foi destruída pelo fogo!


12


Ah!!

Como eu esperava

Você já percebeu, não é?

Sim

O fundo das árvores que ficaram debaixo d'água não foram afetadas pelo fogo!!

Isso mesmo!

Quando parte da madeira em chamas caiu na água, o fogo desapareceu!!

Elas fizeram uma barulho "JUOOOOOH"!

O fogo pode ser derrotado com água!!!


13


Ok, ok! Agora podemo usar o fogo!!

Isso mesmo! Agora eu posso fazer...

...

"Fogo"... Como eu faço para criá-lo?

...

Bom, podemos ver isso depois. Primeiro temos que reconstruir a vila!

Começando com a ponte!!


14


Não há nenhuma planta na vila, já que o Jyu a destruiu com fogo

Primeiro, construimos a ponte

E nos mudamos para a floresta do outro lado do rio

Vamos lá!!!

Os javalis vão arar a terra queimada

PAra que possamos plantar novamente

O quê?! Se plantarmos sementes aqui, elas crescerão?!

Bom, eu não sei de verdade...


15


Quando animais e insetos morrem

Os seus corpos viram nutrientes para o solo, não é?

Então as árvores e as gramas mortas pelo fogo

Também irão virar nutrientes para que dessa terra possa nascer grandes batatas novamente

Pensando bem, seria um desperdício deixar a terra desse jeito

Me sinto mal assim

Entendo

Ok, vamos lá! Daremos uma chance!

Espero que todos os outros animais possam ajudar também!!

Siiiiiiim!!!


16


Seria melhor ter outra ponte

SIm, você está certo

Vou tentar escrever quantas árvores precisaremos

...


17


Hm

Será que isso dará certo?

Oiiiiiiss!! Tarouzaaaaaaa!!

Chefe Llama
Oiss

Ei, Oiss!

Tarouza, você já conseguiu fazer outro fogo?

Quero comer um daqueles repolhos quentinhos

Desculpa, ainda não consegui

Mas ouça

Eu acabei de inventar isso

Hã?


18


O que é isso?

Números

Números?

Sim. São símbolos para representar a quantidade de algo

Quantidade...?

O que você quer dizer com isso?

Ah sim... Acho que llamas não sabem desse tipo de coisa

Alguns animais usam isso

Isso é um

Isso é dois

Entendi. Então eu sou "um"

E se contar o Zarusoba, será "dois"

Nome
Zarusoba


19


Isso mesmo

Quando estávamos criando a ponte, era díficil se comunicar para pedir quantas árvores precisavam

Então eu criei esses símbolos, números, para facilitar

Hmm...

Daqui para lá, são...

Dez
Nove
Oito
Sete
Seis
Cinco
Quatro
Três
Dois
Um

Até agora

Eu criei números até a quantidade de dedos da mão

Certo... Então não são apenas um grupo de 1 e 2. Você decidiu em uma ordem, hein?

Isso é uma invenção incrível, Tarouza

Certo, Zarusoba?


20


Sim

Tenho certeza que esses números e os seus significados vai salvar as vidas de muitos animais

Sério?

Sim

Com certeza


21


KYAAA!! Socorroooooooooooo!!!

Mamãe!! Ele está chegando!!

Vou lutar com ele, corra!!

Souta, seu idiota! eu não posso te deixar aqui!

Corra o máximo que puder!!

Vou ter a chance de devorar dois de uma vez só!!

UWAAAAA!!!


22


OISSSSSSSSSSS!!!

!!

!!

É uma bela viiiiista, não éééééé?!!


23


Pulo, número 1!!!

Pulo, número 2!!!


24


Pulo, número 3!!!

Pulo, número 4!!!


25


Toma cuidadooo!!!

Ob-obrigada


26


O quê?

É apenas o poder dos números

Não é assim você deve usá-los...

!!


27


MEIIIIIIIIIIIIH!!!

O q...

O q...


28


Pessoal!

Ei, Tarouza, já voltou?!

O que é aquele bicho pescoçudo?!

É a primeira vez que vejo um também!!

Hpmg. Não temam aquele animal

Piman!!

Mesmo tendo um pescoço enorme, suas pernas são finas e por isso não tem um bom equilibrio

Se olhar de perto, ele tem cílios longos e uma cara de idiota

Piman está assim porque ele viu que esse animal come plantas

Entendo. Se ele não come carne, então não precisamos ter medo

O bicho não entende o grunhido dele, por isso que ele fica dizendo essas coisas

Ei, sua galinha!! Vem me pegar, sua galinha!!

MIAUUU!!

Hã?

Ok, entendi, Kurokagi!

Piman!

O quê?!


29


ABOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Kurokagi disse que ele é um animal muito forte!!!

Tomem cuidado, pessoal!!


30


MEIIIIIIII!!!

Uau...

Piman foi acertado desse jeito...?

....


31


MEIIIIIIIIII!!!

MEIIIII!!!

Uooh! As árvores para construir a ponte!!

Droga!! Se deixarmos ele sair por aí, vai destruir a ponte que construímos!!

Touros!!!


32


UMOH!!!

Vamos lutar também!!

CERVOS!!!

Mirem nas pernas!! Com pernas fracas desse jeito, deve ser o seu ponto fraco!!!

Certo!!!


33


MEIIIII!!!

MEIIIIII!!!

!!

O quê?!!

Ataquem!!!

MEIIIIIII!!!


34


Pessoal, esperem!!!

Esse animal é apenas uma criança!!!

O quê?!!

Ele se perdeu

E está correndo por aí pois está com medo!!!


35


Você pode entender o meu grunhido?

Se você se aquietar, ninguém vai lhe fazer mal!!!

Se acalme!!!

U...

U...

UWAAAAAAAAAAAN!!!

MAMÃE~~~~~!!!

Professor?!! Cadê você?!!

Quero voltar pra Mamãe~~~!!!


36


Meiiii

Meiiiii

Primeiro você deve

Pedir desculpar por bater no Piman

Não se preocupe. É apenas uma criança

Como ele se perdeu?

Hm

Ele é de uma espécie chamada girafa e seu nome é Pinta

Disse que estava em um grupo de crianças

Mas se separou quando estavam explorando

Entendo

O que faremos agora?

Deixaremos ele na vila?

Não, ele é apenas uma criança

Se ele tem uma mãe


37


Eu preciso devolvê-lo para ela

Verdade, Tarouza?!

Mas vai ter que esperar um pouco

Hã?

Reconstruir a vila é nossa prioridade

Preciso achar um meio de trazer mais água para a vila

Água?! Quem se importa com água!!

Eu quero ver a minha mamãe de novo!!

Mas esse cara chamado Jyu pode voltar e destruir a vila e os campos com fogo

Precisamos reconstruir a vila para podemos matar o fogo usando água

Uu...


38


Água, hein?

Mas acho que não podemos mais adicionar rios...

!!

Eu

Sei um lugar que é cheio de água!

Hã?!

Tanta água que nem mesmo os olhos podem ver onde acaba

Não acaba?

Mesmo olhando com esse pescoço enorme?

Tanta água como há solo na montanha?

Sim

Professor chama de "oceano"


39


A borda entre a terra e o oceano é só areia

A água vem desce jeito e volta assim

Parece que está viva

E também há essas flores chamadas corais que crescem na água

E há peixes nadando nele que são maiores que elefantes

Hãããã?!!

Maior que um elefante...?

Oceano...

Oceano...

Oceano...


40


...

Vamos ao oceano, Tarouza

Nós visitamos enquanto procuramos a Mamãe

Tarouza, vá para o oceano. Deixe a vila conosco

Ei, ei! Se há montanhas de água lá, não tem como ele trazer de volta!

Sim. Você está certo, mas...

Se eu descobrir por que há tanta água lá

Talvez eu possa usar isso aqui na vila

Então está pronto

EHEHE


41


Uma semana depois

Ok, estamos indo!

Tomem cuidado enquanto estamos fora, pessoal!

Entendido! Uma pena que o Kurokagi tenha que ir, mas...

Com Jeek e os touros aqui, podemos proteger a vila

Ei, Tarouza!!

Hm? Mamagon?

Se importa de levar o meu garotinho também?


42


Merumerume~~~~!!

Umagon?!

Eu não sei

Essa viagem pode ser perigosa

Tudo bem, não é? Se o pior acontecer, cavalos são muitos velozes

Merumerumerumeru

Hã? Você trouxe suprimentos?!

Bem...

O que está esperando, Tarouza?!

Você está devagar! Se apressa! Se apressa!!

Ele está mesmo ansioso para ver a sua mãe novamente...


43


Mas

Eu também estou ansioso

Talvez seja o lugar mais distante que já visitei

Aposto que vou pegar algumas frutas e sementes que nunca vi

Tenho que se preocupar com os animais assustadores também

E o oceano...

Oceano...

Oceano...


44-45


Então aquela criança

Está vindo?

Acho que é um pouco cedo, mas...

Com certeza é o destino https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37723 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 15 by Reith 2013-05-02T00:27:29+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.15 A verdade de Tarouza


2


Fogo

Dentre os animais aqui, os únicos que já viram o fogo antes

Era apenas um ou dois...

E eles apenas viram em algo como um incêndio em uma floresta

Mas todos eles tinham medo do "fogo"

Mesmo sem saberem

De que o mesmo medo da coisa chamada "morte"

Também se aplica no medo do "fogo"


3


O mesmo estava acontecendo com Tarouza

Ele sentia medo do fogo no fundo do seu coração

Ele não sabia de onde esse medo vinha

Mas o corpo de Tarouza... e a sua mente...

Rapidamente soaram um alarme em resposta ao "fogo"

Que "eu não posso contra isso"...


4


O que houve com a agressão de vocês?

Mesmo com todos esses animais enormes, ainda estão tremendo?

Ei, Tarouza

O que é isso? Aquela coisa que ele chama de "fogo"?

Não sei. É a primeira vez que vejo algo assim

Mas eu sei que é algo terrível

Brilha enquanto muda de forma

Está vivo?

É um animal?

Eeeeeei!! Foooogoooo!!

Diga alguma coisaaa!! Eeeei!!


5


Há um tempo atrás, nas minhas jornadas, eu vi esse "fogo" cobrir uma floresta

Kurokagi?!

Depois do "fogo" engolir tudo

A floresta ficou cinza e morreu

O quê?!

E os animais que tocaram o "fogo"

Foram cobertos pelo "fogo" e morreram

Gu...

Pessoal, tomem cuidado!! O "fogo" pode matar florestas e animais!!

O quê?!

Então temos mais uma razão...


6


Para parar esse cara com o fogo, não temos?!!

Você é mesmo bravo, hein?

Mesmo com medo disso

Você atacou direto, não é?


7


Queeeeente!!!

!!

Como!

Tão queeeeente!!

UWAAAA!!!

Ei, se demorarem demais

Isso só vai aumentar e aumentar


8


UWAA!

O quê?! Então o fogo está vivo!! Está crescendo!!!

Rápido, matem!!

Quentiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!

Não toquem no fogo!!!

Temos que acertar o Jyu sem tocar no "fogo"!!!


9


OOOOOOOOOOOH!!!

HAH!

Seus animais estúpidos!

Acham que podem acertar logo eu, Jyu?!


10


O quê?!!

UOOOOOH?!!


11


PIGOOOOOOO!!!

MIAAAAAAAAU!!!


12


MIAAAAAAAAGAAAAAAA!!!

Hã?! O que houve?!

Eu sou mais fraco do que vocês, animais!!

Vocês precisam ser um poucos mais sérios para me matar!!

UOOOOOOOOOO!!!


13


GYAAAAAAAAA!!!

GYAAAAA!!

SEU INSOLENTE!!

GUMOH!


14


Sem texto


15


Incrível

Ele não está perdendo nem mesmo ao lutar contra esses animais

Isso não é nada

Enquanto lutamos mesmo com medo

Ele... está rindo

Ele está se divertindo com tudo isso

Se eu...

Tivesse fogo també... Estaria me sentindo como ele?

Hã?


16


Ei

No que você está pensando?


17


Isso não está funcionando! Ele é muito forte

E com todos sentindo medo do fogo, não conseguem se mexer direito!!

Taro, o que devemos fazer?!!

!!

Quente!!!

......

Não! Mesmo com medo

A não ser que eu aprenda sobre "fogo"


18


A não ser que eu possa segurar o fogo

Eu não poderei parar o Jyu!!!

!!


19


Olivia!!!

Deixe-me ensinar o quão inútil e rídiculo

O que todos vocês construíram é


20


O que você está querendo fazer, Jyu?!

Pare......

PAREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!

UWAAAAAAAAA!!!

Uh

Uh....


21


Aaaah!!!

Aaaah!!!

Pare, fogo!!

Pare!!

MErda

Merdaaaa!!

AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA!!

Que hilário!!!

AHAHAAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHA!

Acho que continuarei queimando

Todas as mentiras que o Tarouza construiu!!

O quê?!


22


Se eu queimar todas as mentiras que você criou

Os animais abrirão seus olhos!!!

A Terra dos Animais voltará à sua verdadeira forma!!

E você perceberá que os animais serem "amiguinhos" de cada um

É inútil!!

Agora vá! Olivia!!

Hahaa!!!


23


Eles estão indo para a vila... Aonde está o campo!!

A... Aah...

Mamãe!!

Ok!! Vamos!!


24


Fujam....

TODOS VOCÊS, FUJAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!!!


25


AHAHAHAHAHA!!

UWAAAAAAAAAA!!!

KYAAAAAAAAAAA!!!

HAHAHAHAHAHAHA

HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

HAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA!!!


26-27


AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

A~~~~~~~~~~~~~~H

Que maravilha!


28


Então, podemos ir?

Não há mais nada a fazer aqui

Luululululuuuuluulu~~~~

Lu...

Nós queremos

Ser iguais a você

Ficar brincando com todos aqui, está tedioso

Poderosos tomar conta de tudo

Isso parece melhor

Nós queremos mudar nossas vidas

Para ter diversão, igual a você

Não me importo se vierem comigo

Mas eu não os protejerei ou algo assim


29


Aliás, tome cuidado para não ser devorado pela Olivia

Ela devora tudo

De vez em quando ela tenta me devorar


30-31


Sem texto


32


Ei, Shikaora

Você quer mesmo sair daqui?

Sim

Precisamos procurar outro lar... uma nova floresta

M-mas!

Não temos escolha

Não há mais floresta ou campo aqui

Olhe

Os outros animais estão saindo para procurarem outra floresta também

Por causa do campo... tinhamos comida

Nós protegíamos esse lugar

Mesmo quando os carnívoros viam

Mas na próxima vez que eles vierem

É melhor nós fugirmos


33


Assim como as nossas espécies

Assim como uma família

Assim como um animal

Nós vivíamos desse jeito

Essa é a verdeira forma da "Terra dos Animais"


34


Não traga mentiras para esse mundo!


35


Mamãe

O que eu fiz foi uma mentira?

Eu...

Não sei muito sobre mentiras e essas coisas

Foi errado fazer os animais de espécies diferentes

Viverem juntos?

Isso não é verdade!!

Viver juntos é muito bom!!

O que você fez foi algo maravilhoso, Taro!!

Viver junto com outros animais

O campo

O festival

Até a ponte!!

Todas elas foram coisas maravilhosas!!

Mas...

Mas não sobrou mais nada!!

O campo que levamos anos para fazer, a ponte

E todos...

Isso mesmo...


36


Todos estão indo embora, não estão?!

Todos estão voltando as suas verdadeiras formas!!

Porque o campo... a comida sumiu

Por causa de todas as mentiras que criei sumiram!!!

Apenas o que sobrou é verdade....


37


Não foi a comida

Não foi as coisas que devoramos

Foi a "felicidade" que você nos deu...


38-39


Sem texto


40


Javalis!!!

UOH!

Mesmo o campo tendo sumido, nós iremos construí-lo novamente!

UOH!

Castores!!

BIBAH!

Nós faremos uma nova ponte!

Olhe! A floresta depois do rio não foi destruída pelo fogo!

Llamas!!

Llama!!

Se todos nós não tívessemos rido

Quando caímos naquela vez no rio

Nos sentíriamos vazio


41


Cervos!!

Cervos!!

Comida é importante também

Mas nenhum de nós desejamos sair daqui

Reiko e Kyu não querem deixar o Tarouza

E Ben é o melhor amigo do javali Apache

Cervo!

Gado!

UMOH!!!

Ei, Tarouza

Por que você e o Jyu

Começaram a decidir o que é "verdadeiro" e o que é "mentira"?


42


O mais importante agora

É que todos nós...

Sentimos do mesmo jeito

Esse é o pensamento de todos nós

Eu sou um touro. Não posso ouvir o grunhido de ninguém além do gado

Então, Tarouza

Vá e pergunte a todos como eles se sentem agora

Pelo seu grunhido capaz de falar com todos os animais


43


Pessoal

Vamos começar a viver juntos novamente aqui


44-45


UOOOOOOOOOOOOOO https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37482 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 14 by Reith 2013-04-01T02:23:20+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.14 Jyu, Besta, Liberdade


2


Tudo bem

Eu gostei de vocês

Venham

Vocês querem enterrar essas presas em mim, não é?


3


VAU VAU VAU VAU VAU VAU VAU!!!

GAAAAAAAAAAA!!!


4


Nada bom, ainda não estou morto

Você não conseguiu matar uma criatura minúscula em um só ataque?

!!

Você

Tem uns ótimos olhos

Você não tem problema

É ser um capacho desses caras?


5


O chefe é o primeiro a devorar as presas, não é?

Então as vezes não há muita caça e você não consegue nada para comer

Nem mesmo pode se relacionar com as fêmeas que você quer

Olha bem. Esse cara

Está com medo

E você? Também está com medo?

Você parece ótimo

Você é mais forte que o chefe


6


É você quem deveria me matar

E não esse covarde

GYAU!!

GYAUUU!!

VAU VAU!!

CAIIIIIIIN!!!


7


Sem texto


8


Ga...

Ga...

Ótimo, não é?

Enterrar suas presas aonde quiser, né?

Devorar o que você quiser...

Quando você estava me engolindo

A expressão no seu rosto estava incrível

Eu gosto mesmo

De olhas para esses tipos de expressões


9


Bom

Eu não posso morrer com você

Huu

Quentinho e confortável!

Huhuhu

Hu~~~ hu~~~~

Hu~~~~ huhu~~

Hu~~~~ hu~~~ hu~~~

Hu~~~~

Hu~~~~

Huuuuu

Huhu~~


10


Descendoooo!!

Uau! As árvores estão tomando formas diferentes!

Sim

Os dentes dos castores são incríveis, né?

Os castores estão fabricando as suas ferramentas também, né?

Sim

Mas eu pedi aos esquilos e ratos para fazerem alguns detalhes

Ei, Tarouza!

Nós já terminamos tudo


11


Obrigado, Castor Kuni!

Ah? Isso não foi de nada

Ok, agora é a nossa hora de brilhar

Vá com tudo, pai!!

Deixa comigo, Dan!

Vamos lá, pessoal!!

Ok!!


12-13


Perfeito!!

A "ponte" está construídaaaa!!!

Pai! Tarouza! Tudo vem se eu atravessar?

Sim

Pode ir

UWAA!!

Pai, olha, olha! O rio está ali embaixo!!

Uau!! Eu nunca pude ir até aquele lado antes!!

Agora eu posso atravessar!

Sim!

Não vá tão longe!

..........

Tarouza, você nos ajudou a construir algo tão bom


14


Sim

Há algumas gramas deliciosas e pedras de sal na caverna do outro lado

Bom, uh...

Não é sobre comida

Você nos trouxe um tipo diferente de felicidade


15


É a flauta do Meyoshi

Esse barulho significa que algum animal carnívoro entre no território!!

Momouros!! Traga o Dan de volta!

Certo!!

Vocês, voltem para as suas famílias!! Rápido!!

Certo!!!

Mamãe!!

Vamos até onde está vindo som da flauta!!

Não, não precisa ir para nenhum lugar

Eu já estou aqui


16


O macaco assoprou na hora certa, naquele assobio

Agora posso falar com você sem ninguém interromper


17


Meyoshi!!

Meyoshi!!!

O que houve? Algo de errado?

Uh...

Desculpa... Eu não fui só mordido, mas ele também escondeu minha flauta....

Finalmente conseguir assoprá-la

O Tarouza está em perigo

Aquele cara está indo em direção ao Tarouza

Aquele cara... é perigoso

E assustador

Ele é muito assustador

O que... você fez ao macaco vigia?!

Ele está bem. Deixei ele vivo.


18


Você é

Da mesma espécie de animal que eu, né?

Sim, provavelmente

Meu nome é Jyu

Qual o seu nome?

Tarouza

Ok, Tarouza

Eu te odeio. Suma daqui

!!


19


O quêêêêê?!!

Esse garoto... como ele pode dizer uma coisa dessas assim do nada?

Eu descobri essa vila há pouco tempo

Há vários animais de espécies diferentes vivendo junto aqui

Odeio isso

Quem criou tudo

Foi você, que pode falar com todos os animais, certo?

Tem algum problema com isso?!

Os outros animais poderem entender uns aos outros é maravilhoso!!

Entender uns aos outros? Sim, ok

Essa coisa de "amiguinhos" que estão fazendo é apenas mentira

Não é mentira!!

Algum dia, animais carnívoros poderão viver aqui também!!

Animais carnívoros?

Você quer dizer que herbívoros e carnívoros poderão viver junto?


20


Então você vai dizer aos animais carnívoros

Para não comerem carne?

Is-

Isso mesmo, mas...

Então os herbívoros podem comer o que quiserem

Mas os animais carnívoros não podem?

Que senso de amizade é essa?!

Como você não pode se sentir mal pelos carnívoros?!

Tarouza!!

Você é mesmo inútil nesse mundo!!!


21


Olivia!!!


22


Tarouza!! Assopre o apito para trazer todos, rápido!!

Esse cara é um inimigo!!

Certo!!


23


Esse mundo é criado no princípio de matar e devorar outro animal

Sim!! Mas eu não concordo de que a parte que é devorada

Não nasceu para ser comida!!!

Ou que animais fortes acabem sendo mortos também!

Eu quero um mundo diferente desse "devore ou seja devorado"!!!

Olhe bem, assim não tem graça

Se você obedecer o mundo e aproveitar a regra de "devore ou seja devorado", não se arrependerá

Aproveitar?

Mate o que você odeia, devora o que quiser devorar e faça o que você quer

Se você aprender a gostar, mesmo que acabe no lado devorado, irá "aceitar" isso


24


"Eu mato e devoro. Isso é divertido"

"Então há algo para se arrepender em ser devorado?"... É isso que quero dizer

Herbívoros são a mesma coisa

Animais que não querem ser devorados por carnívoros, só precisam procurar outros animais mais fracos

Para serem devorados no seu lugar

Então eles sobrevivem

Devoram coisas deliciosas até saciarem a fome

E fazem as fêmeas que gostam deles, serem suas

Apenas aqueles que vivem honestamente nos seus próprios desejos

São aqueles que respeitam a chamada "vida"

Esse é o correto

Maravilhoso mundo

Entendeu, Tarouza?


25


Não traga mentiras para esse mundo


26


M-

Mentiras.....?

...............

Calado

O que você está chamando de mentiras?

Olivia!!!


27


GUMOOOOOOO!!!

Muuuu!!!

Pare-


28


U OH!!

Pessoal...

Hmph...

Tolos

Se vocês se mexerem, a cabeça do touro sairá voando


29


Droga...

Guh...

Já que estamos aqui

Se quiserem que o touro sobreviva, sigam as minhas ordens

Sim, vamos deixar você escapar

Só fale ao cachorro para que ele tire as presas do pescoço do touro

Escapar?

Não diga merda

Você

Sim, você mesmo

Você é o filho desse touro, não é?


30


Mate o Tarouza

Se você fizer isso, deixarei seu pai viver

Hã?

P... pai....

Dan! Pare!!


31


Papaaaaaaaaaaaaaai!!!

Gu...

Uuuuh....

Pare!! Eu não vou deixar que mate ele!!!

Sim, é isso mesmo!!

Você tirou a vida de alguém para salvar a sua famílias


32


Essa é a verdadeira natureza de um animal

A forma mais linda e honesta

Então, o que você acha, Tarouza?

Você está sendo assassinado por um de seus "amigos"

Pode dizer ainda que não é tudo mentira?

Dan!!

Uu~~~

Se você matar o Tarouza

Não te perdoarei


33


Se você não tivesse comido o feno que o Tarouza fez

Teria morrido durante o inverno, onde não havia comida alguma

Isso é coisa antiga

Agora, Dan quer que o seu pai viva mais que o Tarouza

UWAAAAAN!!!

UWAAAAAAAN!!!

Pai! Papai!!!!!

Pare, Jyu!!

Tire as presas do Momouros!!!

.....

O grunhido...


34


?

É um grunhido misterioso

O grunhido do Tarouza...

É um mistério que ele possa conversar com todos os animais com grunhidos diferentes

E além disso... Trazer felicidade as nossas mentes

Felicidades?

Como o "campo"

"Queijo"

"Feno"

"Saquê"

E "festivais"

Falando sobre os pensamentos dos outros animais

Na forma do seu "grunhido"

Novas coisas preencheram nossas mentes


35


Quanto mais conversei com o Tarouza

Pude pensar em tudo sobre uma maneira diferente do que pensava antes

Mesmo se fosse algo que não sabíamos antes

De alguma forma, pela voz do Tarouza, nós pudemos

Antes de conhecer o Tarouza

Comer, dormir, criar meus filhos

E como você diz, minha própria sobrevivência, era o que importava

"Isso é tudo o que posso fazer"

Mas agora, eu tenho companheiros

E fui capaz de fazer várias coisas diferentes

Olha

Isso se chama "ponte"


36


Nós conseguimos criar essa coisa gigantesca

Não é incrível?

Nós estamos...

Progredindo...

E progredir é

Algo inacreditavelmente feliz

Não é sobre comida

Você nos trouxe um tipo diferente de felicidade

Eu quero que o Dan

Possa conversar mais com o Tarouza


37


Eu quero que ele possa conversar mais ainda com o Tarouza

E seja capas de progredir mais do que eu

Nós estamos cansados desse mundo que você tanto fala

Aonde o mais importante é se preocupar com a própria sobrevivência!!!


38


Por alguma coisa dessas...

De jeito nenhum deixarei Tarouza ser morto!!!!

Momouroooooooo!!!

MIAAAAAAAAAAAAU!!!


39


Momouros!! Momouros!!!

Tarouza...

Você não está errado...


40


Se continuarmos progredindo com você

Tenho certeza

Que poderá ser amigo de animais carnívoros

Não pense em sair desse território são e salvo

Ooh, ooh, ooh!! Isso não são expressões cheias de raiva?!

Adoro isso


41


Ei, touro

Você não disse antes que gostaria de progredir?

Mesmo que façam isso, não poderão ser amigos de ninguém

Não importa o quanto lutem, a regra dos animais é "mate e devore uns aos outros"

Matando uns aos outros

Animais pensam melhor

E acabam progredindo mais ainda!!!


42-43


Sem texto


44


O desejo de "matar"

Está até mesmo envolvido em conduzir a morte em uma floresta


45


"Fogo"

Eu chamo isso de "fogo"

Continua no volume 5 https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37461 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 13 by Reith 2013-03-31T18:58:30+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.13 É um festival! Todos venham participar!!


2


!!

Princesa Capri! Princesa Capri!

É o Tarouza!

Tarouza está chegando!


3


Eu trouxe remédios

Você pode usar nas feridas das crianças e dos outros leões

Obrigada

Hã? Ainda tem mais animais?

Sim, Jiralin voltou

Com toda essa quantidade, já formamos o nosso orgulho

Cinco morreram na batalha

E dois fugiram e até agora não voltaram


4


Me pergunto o porquê

De nós, leões, matarem uns aos outros?

!

Achei que o verdadeiro jeito de sobreviver nesse mundo perigos

Era criar filhos poderosos, mas...

Nós ainda não fomos mortos...

E apenas os que morreram

Eram nossos amigos leões

.......

.......

Vocês estão bem mesmo em mudarem seu território para cá?


5


Sim, nem mesmo os nômades nos acharam

Pudemos sair um pouco e procurar comida

Comida!!

Relaxe. Podemos estar perto do seu território, Tarouza, mas não lhe devoraremos

O único lugar que não estamos indo é o seu território

E mesmo assim estamos comendo carne

Não podemos ser amigos de animais herbívoros

Você entende que isso não irá mudar, certo?

.......


6


Sim, eu sei

Isso não tem ajuda

Eu não poderei brincar aqui novamente

Mas

Algum dia...

!

Ah, sim...

Você pode tentar comer isso?


7


O que é isso? Essa bola branca?

Eu cozinhei leite de vaca e suco de limão em um lugar quente

Eu separei a água e essa coisa banca

Eu chamo de "queijo"

Aqui, Capri, Hondome, todos vocês experimentem

Meus amigos, o lince e o lobo, realmente adoraram

Então pensei: "Talvez os leões gostem também"...


8


!!!

Delicioso!!!


9


Mais um!!!

É delicioso, Tarouza!

Mais um, por favor!!

Eu também quero!!

Aqui, não lutem

WAAAAAAAAA!!!

Mais um pra mim também!!!

Aqui, é o último

WAAAAAAAAAA!!!

.......

Ei, Tarouza

Não se precipite


10


Com uma pequena quantidade disso

Com uma pequena quantidade disso

Você acha que pode saciar a nossa fome?

Ele disse "pequena quantidade" duas vezes...

Você acha que animais carnívoros e herbívoros podem viver juntos por conta disso!!?

N-não

Eu não acho que dá pra fazer muito disso


11


Bom, estou indo

Tarouza, não importamos se você trouxer queijo novamente

Não importamos em brincar com você se trouxer um pouco de queijo

Com queijo você pode virar meu irmãozão

Volte novamente, queijo

Até mais, Tarouza

Nossa

Que coisa incrível acabei de devorar!!


12


Ei Tarouza

Como devo dizer... Quer fazer algo divertido?

Hã?

O que houve pra dizer isso de repente, Kurokagi?

Sim, como sobrevivemos daquela batalha contra os leões

Nós devíamos... celebrar com algo, certo?

Hm

Você está certo

Naaaa nanaana nanaana na~~~

Naaaa nanaaaa nana~~~

!!


13


Isso é algo que uma velha amiga me ensinou, isso se chama melodia

E junto com isso

Mexa seu corpo, desse jeito

É bem divertido

Naanaaa nanana~~~~~

Nana nana

Na~~~~

Uhyo!

Hã?

Hm...

Ei

Não seria mais divertido se fosse um quarteto?


14


Miagamiaga miau miau

Miau Miagagaaaa

UHOH

Isso é bem melhor do que nós guaxinins fazemos na primavera

Se todo mundo na vila fizesse isso, seria mais divertido ainda

É....

Ei, ei, vamos alinhar toda a comida no campo

E se apenas uma vez, nós devorássemos tudo, seria mais legal, não é?

Mamãe... Que coisa mais maluca você está pensando...


15


Na verdade

Eu fiz isso aqui

Hã?

Esse cheiro... Está fazendo o meu nariz esquentar, tudo bem em beber?

Sim, não fazer nenhum mal ao seu estômago

Beba apenas um gole por vez

Hã? É amargo

Não, é quente?

O meu corpo está esquentando

Quando eu fiz uvas virarem sucos

Eu coloquei o que sobrou dentro de um jarro, fechei e esqueci dele...

E depois de um bom tempo, eu abri e virou essa bebida

*Hã?*

Uheh

Uhehehehehehe

NOHOH

OOOOO!!!

OOOOOOOOOOO


16


Ah~ Isso é tão boooom!!

Né?

Vou chamar isso de "saquê"

Tarouza

Que tipo de coisa é essa que você fez?

Eu fiz tanto que nem a vila inteira consegue tomar tudo

Tarouza... você é um macho muito habilidoso

Ok, vamos preparar algo

Vamos chamar todos os chefes dos animais!


17


Olá, Tarouza. Ouvi que você está preparando algo divertido?

Chefe do Gado
Momouloth

Chefe dos Guaxinins
Tanupon

Chefe dos Cervos
Shikaora

Chefe dos Javalis
Ororon

Chefe dos Cavalos
Ganred


18


Chefe dos Macacos
Bobu

Chefe dos Coelhos
Uzagimu

Chefe dos Hamsters
Zachou

Chefe das Llamas
Oith

Ooh, isso parece divertido

Nós estamos dentro

Que tal com essa melodia, qualquer animal acabe dizendo o que quiser?

Que tal todos os animais falarem o mesmo que o Tarouza

Vamos colocar alguns gritos

Junte todas as llamas!

Ei, não devemos dar um nome a isso?

Hm

Está certo

Vamos chamar de "festival"


19


3 dias depois

Princesa Capriiiiii, o queijo está perto?

Só mais um pouco

Aiai, Tarouza

*Eu não poderei brincar aqui novamente*

Dizendo algo daquele jeito...

Você não está dizendo que nunca mais voltará, né?1

Por causa daquele queijo, todo mundo não diz nada além de "queijo, queijo"

E por causa disso eu tenho que ser encarregado de ir até ele...

Hã?

Parece que está vindo um barulho da li...

O que é...


20-21


sem texto


22


O quê?

O que é isso!?

Uwah, todo mundo está se mexendo loucamente

É divetido!

OOOOOOOOOOOK!!!

Vamos lá, gado!!

Gado, mexa desse jeito

Opa, se você não pode mexer assim

Assuma o comando da música da dança!


23


E as llamas!?

Gados são despreocupados

Nós somos gordos, mas somos rápidos!

E de onde o leite sai

São das mamães!!

Haa, gado, gado!!

Senhoritas llamas

Senhoritas cervos

Senhoritas javalis


24


Muito bom, gado!!

Deve ser o leite!!!

Ahahahahahahahaha

Esse pessoal é divertido, Princesa Capriiii!!

O q...

O que eles estão fazendo?

Javalis, mexam desse jeito

Opa, se você não pode mexer assim

Assuma o comando da música da dança!

Cavalos, upa, upa!

Javalis são esquentadinhos!!

Perninhas pequenas e pelo eriçados

Que hora maravihosa é essa...


25


É a hora do leitão javali!!!

PIPIPIPIPIPIPIPIPIIII!!

Senhorita Macaci

Tropa dos Tenores Hamsters

Senhorita Coelho

Llama AKiko

HAH

Javalis, mexam desse jeito

Opa, se você não pode mexer assim

Assuma o comando da música da dança!


26


Imashika!!

Não importa o que aconteça1

Se não podemos comer

Não faremos nada!

Mas se saciarmos a fome com os tesouros do campo

Faremos esse barulho BOOM-BOOM!!


27


Llamas, mexam desse jeito

Opa, se você não pode mexer assim

Assuma o comando da música da dança!

Katsudon

Nome
Katsudon

Tendon

Nome
Tendon

Unadon

Nome
Unadon

Unidon

Nome
Unidon

Smith

Nome
Smith

Zarusoba

Nome
Zarusoba

Kushikatsu

Nome
Kushikatsu

Croquette

Nome
Croquette


28


Todos nós caimos no rio

AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!

Muito bom, llamas!!

Vocês realmente arrasaram!!


29


Princessa Capri, nós queremos participar também

!

De jeito nenhum, somos leões, não tem chance deles deixarem a gente participar

Aliás, nós atacamos a vila deles outro dia, não é?

Vamos apenas chamar o Tarouza, pegar um pouco de queijo e ir pra casa

!

............


30


É a Capriiiiiiii!!!

UWAAAAAAAAA!!!!

O QUÊÊÊÊÊÊ!!?

São os leões...

Os filhotes de leão estão aqui

Isso é péssimo

Pessoal, vamos fugi-


31


Ei, vocês aí, vamos dançaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaar!!!

Hã?

Eles podem ser leões, mas ainda são crianças

Certo?

É

Eu não tenho mais medo

Nem de leões adultos~

Papai, você está bebendo demais~~~

Seus olhos não parecem bons~~

Bebendo demais?

Desculpa, todo mundo está um pouco bêbado...

Bêbado? Você quer dizer daquele jeito? Você também está

.....


32


Então!!!

Ah, Capri, não!!!

É muito forte pra nós crianças

Com apenas um gole...

UBUFUH!!!

............

.............

UHYOH


33


Dancem!!

Dancem!!

Dancem!!

Dancem!!

Rahyo

Entendí!!

Vô dançá um pouco pra vocêssssss!! (Nota para o revisor: Ela está bêbada)

Capri, mexa desse jeito

Opa, se você não pode mexer assim

Assuma o comando da música da dança!

Gados aqui!!!

Leões são fortes

Eles pulam muito alto!!!

Mas...


34


Eles são mortos

Pelos próprios companheiros leões!!

Seus idiotas

O que estão fazendooooooooo!!?


35


Huu...

Isso foi aliviador

!!

Ah

Mas eu amo mesmo vocês

Nós te amamos também, Princesa Capri

Obrigada


36


Maravilha!!

Muito bom, garota leão!!

Tem uma língua afiada, hein!!?

Vamos lá, entrem no círculo!!

Venha dançar também

Vocês já comeram isso?

WAH, é queijo!!!

Delicioso, não é?

Com certeza

HAA~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

Quero batatas!!

Quero batatas!!


37


Não vamos lhe dar!

Coma grama!!

Comeremos grama!

E lhe daremos leite!

Nos dê leite!

Pegue essa grama!

UPA UPA, UPA UPA, UPA UPA, UPA UPA

Katsudon, tendon, unadon, unidon

MIAGA, MIAGA, MIAGA, MIAGA

KEHNKEKE KEHN KEHN

KEN KEN KEN


38


Quem diria?

Quem imaginaria esse evento divertido

Há até filhotes de leão aqui

Pode ser apenas algo único, mas...

Nesse mundo

Conseguimos fazer algo desse tipo, hein?


39


Você pensa o mesmo, não é?

Podemos ter grunhidos diferentes

Mas você entende do que estou dizendo, não é?

Miaaaau


40


É

Graças ao Tarouza

Aquele garoto...


41


Está nos mostrando um sonho

Parece que todos caíram no sono

Graças à hoje

Você ficará bem, já que Shisibul está com você

Mas tenha cuidado ao voltar pra casa

Sim

Até mais


42


Tarouza!!!

Essa não será a última vez, certo!!!

Vamos ter outro festival!!!

Mesmo se crescermos

Será assim, os leões e guaxinins e gado e cervos e javalis...

E com muito mais animais, todos juntos


43


Vamos tem um festival novamente!!!

Ok

É uma promessa


44


Em uma montanha a 10km da vila do Tarouza

Ei

Sai da minha frente

Tenho um negócio com o grupo de animais ali na frente

Por que você não sai logo da minha frente?

É porque você gosta de mim?

Garurururururururur

Ah, estou errado?

Sou um "moleque atrevido!?

Ou sou apenas "comida"?

Garururururururururururu


45


Tudo bem

Eu gostei de vocês

Venham

Vocês querem enterrar essas presas em mim, não é? https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37460 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 12 by Reith 2013-03-31T18:58:03+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.12 O grunhido de Tarouza


2


Infantícidio de leões

Para que o novo chefe tenha filhos com as Mamães leoas

E para que os filhos desse novo chefe não brigue com os anteriores

Os filhos do chefe que perdeu...


3


Serão todos mortos!!

N... Não

Vamos fugir! Pessoal!

Por que mesmo nós sendo leões

Temos que ser mortos!?


4


GAOOOOOOOOOOH!!!!

!

Hondome, Ion!!

Eu sei que você está assustado, mas nós temos que ir!!

Ou iremos morrer

Vamoooooos!!!


5


UE~~~N UE~~N

UE~~N UE~~N UE~~N

U...

!!

UE~~~N!

UE~~~N!

UE~~~N!!

UE~~~N!

UE~~~N!

UE~~~N!!


6


U...

Uuu...

Unara!!!

Leve o Ion!!

Hondome, venha, suba nas minhas costas!

Vamos!!

U...

Uu...

Mamãe!!

Mamãe!!

Ajude!! Eles são seus filhos!!!

Não podemos fazer nada


7


Porque se não sobrar nenhum leão jovem e forte o suficiente

Os fracos não poderão sobreviver nesse mundo cruel

Nós não precisamos de crianças fracas

Incrível!! Você assustou aquele grupo de búfalos d'água!!

Você é muito forte, Papai!!

E tão legal!!!


8


Você será forte igual ao Papai, não é, Hondome?

Nesse mundo, quanto mais forte você for, mais maravilhoso será

Quanto mais forte você for

Conseguirá mais ainda o que deseja

Comida

Território

Fêmeas


9


Filhotes

Não... Esse tipo de força não é maravilhoso

Eu não quero esse tipo de força!!!

.....

Eu não me importo com força, também...


10


Nos ajude!!!

Salvem essas crianças!!!


11


Alguém nos salveeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!


12-13


sem texto



14


Capri! Você está bem!?

U...

Gu....

Estou bem! Mas...

Mas Hondome e Ion...!!

!!


15


Kurokagi!! Vou descer por um momento!

Antes de escaparmos, precisamos parar o sangramento dos filhotes ou eles irão morrer!!

Morrer!? Eles vão morrer!!?

Eu ajudarei eles!!

Trouxe vários remédiso!!

Então aquele leão adulto fez isso com eles?

......


16


Quem são vocês, hein!?

Não me atrapalhem!!!

Kurokagi!!

Filhotes de leão! Cubram seus ouvidos!!

Aquilo!!?

Aquele barulho irritante que parou o meu ataque!

Acha que pode usar algo desse tipo pra enganar os leões!?


17


O som da flauta desapareceu!?

GOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

NYAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!

Tarouza! Truques não vão funcionar contra esse leão adulto!!!

Saia daqui junto com o Jeek!!

Desculpa, Kurokagi!!


18


Jeek!! Pule à direita!!!

Jeek, para a direita!!

Uoooh!!!

OOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!

Que tipo de poder é esse!?

Como eu escapei disso!?


19


Jeek! Vá para um buraco entre as pedras onde um leão não pode ir!!

Ooooo!!!

Jeek, rápido! Eu não sei quanto tempo posso segurar...

!!

Merda!!!

Se eu for pego por essas garras, já era!!!

UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!


20


Ga...

A....

Mesmo eu tendo desviado das garras....

Que poder....?

Corra...

Tarouza....

Corr...

KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEHN!!!!


21


Jeek!!! Tarouza!!

Monoko!!

Taro!! Taro!!

Não se preocupe comigo, como está o Jeek?! Ele foi atingido!

Estou bem... Apenas o vento me nocauteou...

Tarouza! Hondome e Ion!!!

UEEN UEEN UEEN

Aah!!

Tenho que parar o sangramento novamente!!

Vocês ainda estão mortos!!?

Aa! Aaa!!!

As ferramentas do Taro!!

Algo tem que funcionar contra ele...

Essa coisa redonda!!!

Hã?


22


Mesmo com isso...

Tudo o que podemos fazer é conseguir tempo!!

FUGAH!?

GUGAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!


23


Pó de mostarda!!!

Funcionou um pouco!!?

!!

Kurokagi...

Taro, corra e leve todo mundo com o Jeek para fora daqui!!

O outro que estava lutando contra Kurokagi está vindo!!

Droga!! Maldição!!

Ainda não está bom, preciso parar o sangue mais um pouco, não posso levá-los assim!!!

........

Ma...

Hã!?


24


Mamãe...

Mamãe...

Capri!! Quem é a mãe desse filhote!?

..........

Ali...

Por que elas não ajudam essas crianças?

Porque o Papai perdeu

Eles são os filhos do que perdeu, por isso não precisam mais deles...


25


Maldição....

Por que aquelas crianças estão salvando Hondome e os outros?

Não sei

Não sei, mas....

Eu não consigo deixar de olhar


26


GARURURURURURURURU...

Taro, corra para fora daqui!!!

Tarouza, está bom, fuja!!!

Ou você acabará morrendo!!!

Mamãe....

Mamãe...

Seu nome é Hondome, certo?

Isso vai doer um pouco, mas se eu fizer isso, o sangramento irá parar


27


Vamos logos e deixem serem mortos...

Se eu matar os filhotes atuais...

Os corpos das leoas conceberão facilmente os novos filhotes

Deixaremos nossos filhotes poderosos...

Filhotes poderosos que herdarão meu poder


28


Eles são filhotes do que perdeu...

Então não precisam mais deles....


29


Vamos logo e morram!!

Seus pivetes insolentes!!!

Taro!!!

Por que você parou, Tarouza!!?

FUJAAA!!!


30-31


O que você está fazendo com seus companheiros leões!!?

Olhe bem para a sua vida!!!


32


Não acabe com a vida de outros por motívos inutéis!!!


33


Sem texto


34


Minhas garras... Pararam!!?

Por quê!!?

Por que...

Minhas garras não se movem!?

Não acabe com a vida de outros por motívos inutéis!!!

Não brinque comigo. Como o grunhido daquela criança entrou na minha cabeça!!?

O que estou fazendo não é nada mais

Do que deixar nosso filhotes poderosos, por isso mataremos os mais fracos...


35


Vamos continuar

Ok? Vai doer um pouco, mas você vai viver

!

Ei, não se mexa muito...


36


Ok, entendi, entendi

Só fique quietinho agora


37


Cuidado, Jeek

Para não balançar muito, vá pela sombra daquelas pedras...

.....

O que há de errado com isso?

Eu sou um leão

Para ter os meus próprios filhos, preciso matar os anteriores

É algo que os leões sempre tem feito

E por que devo me importar com algo que uma criança, que nem leão é, diz...

Por quê eu devo me importar!!?


38


Sem texto


39


O que você acha que está fazendo?

Não toque nas minhas crianças

Esses são os filhos do leão que perdeu!!!

Leões fracos...

CALADO!!


40


Eu sou a mãe deles

O quê!!?

Por que você está protegendo eles!!?

Eu não sei...

Mas eu ouvi o grunhido desse garoto

E então

Pude ver claramente os meus filhos


41


Me desculpe, mas...

Eu não darei luz aos seus filhos

Se você não dará luz aos meus filhos

Então não preciso mais de você!!!


42-43


Sem texto


44


Se você matar Eluda, me mate também

Se você matar todos aqui, então não haverá ninguem para dar luz aos seus filhos

Suas vadias...

Vocês pretendem em ter um território sem nenhum macho?

Acham que sobreviverão em um mundo desses!!?

Não saberemos até tentar


45


E se todos nós morrermos agora

Será bem melhor do que ver nossos filhos serem mortos por você

.......

Algum dia eu farei vocês darem luz aos meus filhos

Com certeza!!

Algum dia todas vocês serão minhas!!


46


Mamãe...

Nós expulsamos eles

Como está Hondome e Ion?

Eles estão bem, não vão morer

Beba esse leite

Te manterá vivo


47


Sem texto https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37459 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 11 by Reith 2013-03-31T18:57:34+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.11 Realidade Cruel


2


Noooohn

Noooohn

Noooohn

Noooohn

Noooohn

Noooooooohn

Noooooooohn

Uwaaaaa~ Isso foi assustadorç

Eu não quero que tenha mais leões ali~


3


Dengo, obrigada por cuidar de mim~

Piman, me dê essa maça~

Se você insiste

Tome a metade

Uwaaan~ Isso não é a metade~

Piman, você é muito mal~!!

......

Na frente do Tarouza, ela não ficou nesse estado péssimo

Mas... O que será que ele está falando com aquela fêmea?

Quem diria que um animal da mesma espécie no qual ele sempre procurou, acabaria sendo criada por leões...

Isso deve ser mesmo díficil~


4


!


5


Ah, sim

Foi você que me tratou?

Sim

Por quê? Nós tentamos te devorar!

Sim... Mas...

!!

Entendi

Você está ansioso em me querer como parceira!!?

Não...

UAA!!!

Mas...

É verdade que eu e você, Capri, somos macho e fêmea da mesma espécie


6


Eu quero ser seu amigo

Mas eu tenho uma família de animais que comem plantas

E Capri, você tem uma família de animais que comem carne

Então não sei como podemos ser amigos

....

Isso é fácil!!

Hã?

Você só deve fazer parte da minha famílai de leões!!!


7


Eu

Fui criado por uma mamãe guaxinim

Mamãe salvou a minha vida

E todos na vila me amam de verdade

Eu não posso simplesmente abandoná-los por uma familia leão

Você...

Você está dizendo que mesmo eu tendo o convidado para a minha família leão, você prefere ficar com os guaxinins?

Ou você está dizendo que eu devo me juntar a sua família guaxinim?!

Você deve estar brincando
!

Animais fracos como aqueles serão derrotados em um segundo!!

Tarouza!! Venha virar um filhote de leão!!

Com o irmão do Papai, agora serão dois!! Eles são mesmo fortes, irão te proteger!!


8


Até mesmo as minhas mamães leoas são fortes, não importa qual carne de animal você queira

Eles conseguirão pra você!!

N...

Não devore meus amigos!!!

O quê!! Se os leões não comerem carne, irão morrer!!!

O que tem de errado em devorá-los!?

Capri, você é igual a mim, não é?!

Você pode entender o grunhido de qualquer animal, certo!?


9


Você não consegue ouvir os gritos dos animais sendo devorados!!?

Se eu me importasse com essas coisas, eu não seria capaz de sobreviver, sabe!?

A culpa deles serem devorados

É por serem tão fracos!!!

UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!

Como você pode dizer uma coisa dessas se você é um mesmo animal que eu!?

Olhe só, mesmo sendo convidado a fazer parte de uma família de leões

Você prefere ter animais fracos como aliados!? Isso é estúpido, não é!?


10


Caia fora daqui!!

Não venha ao meu território novamente!!!

Eu te odeio, Capri!!

Uuuu~!! Então você mudou o seu tom de voz para algo tão desgradável!!!

Você não precisa me avisar nada, estou indo!!!

Não voltarei mais ao seu território!!!

Seu idiotaaaaaaa!!


11


Você está chorando, Princesa Capri?

Calado!!!

!!


12


Isazume...

Você estava me esperando?

Tudo bem?

Vamos para casa

......

Estou bem

Vamos para casa


13


Minhas crianças, Capri, vocês retornaram?

Sim

Desculpe em preocupá-lo, Papai

Hm

Eu ouvi o que aconteceu com Honekami e Dogon

Meus filhos bastardos...

Nós tivemos que resgatá-los do rio

De qualquer forma

Há algo que gostaria de avisar a todos


14


Enquanto estávamos se preocupando com nosso orgulho, meu irmão mais novo, Zababa, foi assassinado

Hã!?

Papai Zababa!?

UWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAN!!!

Então, Grande Papai, você sabe quem o matou?

Hm

Foram os "Nômades"

Eles estavam tentando capturar o seu orgulho


15


Se o Papai Zababa foi derrotado

Então havia vários nômades, correto?

Pelas pegadas, haviam três deles

E vendo como o mataram, eles são muito poderosos

Três!?

Você disse que eram trÊs!?

Hm. Mesmo se levássemos as mães e os filhos, seria uma dolorosa batalha

Mas não perderemos

Caso sejamos derrotados, então tudo está acabado!!!

Hã?! Acabado?

São apenas três leões, não é?

Vocês entendem, não é, meus filhos?

Temos que nos preparar e ir à guerra


16


Hondome...

Mamãe... Os leões assustadores estão vindo?

Creio que sim...

Três leões...

.....

Colocamos o corpo de Zababa abaixo das Pedras Gêmeas

Aqueles que desejam dar adeus à ele, venham comigo

A batalha decisiva

Será amanhã


17


.......

Isazume, me diga honestamente

O que acontecerá conosco se o Papai perder?

Se os nômades matarem o Papai

Eles serão o novo Papai?

.....

Isso vai acontecer?

Se os nômades tomarem nosso terrítorio


18


Então todos os filhotes serão massacrados

Hã!?

É o que chamamos de

"infantícidio"

Para que o novo chefe tenha filhos com as Mamães leoas

E para que os filhos desse novo chefe não brigue com os anteriores

Os filhotes do chefe anterior... Serão massacradas


19


Mas vamos ficar bem... não é?

Papai não vai perder, não é?

......

São 3 leões

Mas você está aqui, Isazume!!

Você não perderá, não é!?

Não subestime a força de leões adultos!

Será como se houvesse 3 Grandes Papais ali!!!

......

Será que... perderemos?


20


Você nasceu antes de mim, mas o seu corpo é menor e não tem força nenhuma

Eu vou te proteger

Isso já passou do ponto de ser uma brincadeira! Isso é horrível!!

Obrigado, Princesa Capri

Gosto de você, Princesa Capri

Ei, Hondome, eu sou a sua irmã mais velha

Miauuu~~

Todas essas crianças...

E eu também...?

Todos nós

iremos morrer?


21


sem texto


22


Tarouza!!

Tarouza!!


23


Capri

.......

Eu já estou no seu território?

Não

Esse lado do rio é meu território

Então está tudo bem, ótimo!

Até aqui, não estou quebrando a minha promessa de não entrar no seu território, então podemos conversar!!

S-

Sim...

......


24


Os leões possuem território também!!

Leões adultos tentar tomar o terrítorio onde há várias leoas para cada um

Meu Papai

Parece que dessa vez irá perder para os leões que irão tentar tomar nosso território!!!

Se meu Papai perder

O leão que será o novo chefe do território

Irá matar todos os filhotes de leão!!!


25


Todos nós seremos mortos!!

Não podemos fazer nada!!!

Nos ajude

Nos ajude

Nos ajude

Nos ajude

Nos ajude

Nos ajude

Nos ajude

Nos ajude

Nos ajude!!!


26


Eu serei morta também!!!


27


É isso............!!!

É isso.............


28


Kurokagi, Kurokagi!!

Oi, estou aqui

Entendo como se sente

Leões adultos não são fracos

Aquele Honekami ainda não era adulto..


29


Eles não são oponentes que podemos lidar...

GARUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!

GIGAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!


30-31


Sem texto


32


Sem texto


33


Sem texto


34


GAAAAAAA!!!

GARUOOOOOO

OOOOOOOO!!!


35


Sem texto


36


Ooooooo

Finalmente

Finalmente, temos nosso próprio orgulho e poderemos ter crianças para herdar


37


Vocês, fêmeas, estão entendendo, certo?

Esse cara perdeu par a agente...

Todas vocês

Pertencem a nós

Agora apenas temos que acabar com vocês

Todos os filhotes morrerão

Mamãe...

Mamããããããããe!!!!

Essa...

Não é a primeira vez...

Hã!?


38


Foi 11 anos atrás. A mesma coisa aconteceu

Seu Papai, Gilda, tomou conta do terrítório, assim como eles estão fazendo agora

E assim como as crianças da sua idade

Foram mortas por Gilda e Zababa

Nós apenas sentamos e assistimos

Porque se não sobrar nenhum leão jovem e forte o suficiente

Os fracos não poderão sobreviver nesse mundo cruel

Mamãe...

Você não irá... me salvar?


39


Nós não precisamos de crianças fracas

Nós criaremos leões jovens e fortes


40


Pare! Tarouza!!

É um absurdo entrar no território dos leões e começar uma briga!!

Dessa vez você vai morrer de verdade!!

Eu sei!!!

Eu sempre fui um idiota!!

Mas Capri precisa da minha ajuda

Ele não disse claramente, mas pediu pra salvá-la!!


41


PEssoal

Não venham!!!

Se vocês vierem comigo, irão morrer

Então fiquem aqui!!!

U....

Gu...

Droga...

Mesmo se ele não tivesse dito isso

Minhas pernas não param de tremer e não consigo dar um passo...


42-43


Pagina sem texto foda pra caralho


44


"Você vai morrer, por isso fique aqui"

...?

Você esqueceu, Tarouza?

Se não fosse por você, eu já teria morrido

Um lobo orgulhoso

Nunca abandona a sua família!

Kehn, keehn!!


45


Eu

Sou a sua mãe, Taro

Idiotas

Vocês são todos idiotas!!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37227 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 10 by Reith 2013-03-03T21:37:34+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Sr. Funbo, isso é impossível!!

Tarouza e a Mamãe Monoko vão morrer!!!

Como, Chimpan? Mesmo olhando os olhos e o corpo da Monoko

Você ainda não entendeu o que está acontecendo?

Ela não parece nenhum pouco forte!!

........

Chimpan, está tudo bem

Apenas acredite na Monoko!!!


2


Palavra.10 O poder da Monoko, O poder do Tarouza

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHN!!!


3


UWAAAAAAAAAAA!!!

UWAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!

UWAAAAAAAAA!!!

O QUÊÊÊÊÊÊÊ!!?

Até mesmo você se surpreendeu, Sr. Funbo!!!

Você disse que estava tudo bem, não disse?!!

UWAAAAAA!!

........

O que faremos!!?

Como vamos lutar!!?

O qu...

O que eu devo fazer...?


4


Mesmo se o Tarouza for derrotado, vamos continuar a lutar!!!

Se nós perdermos, seremos devorados!!

GAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

UWAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!

Droga, eles estão sendo capturados pelo medo...

Apenas os que puderem lutar, marchem!!

VAMOS LÁÁÁÁÁÁÁÁÁÁÁÁ!!!


5


Hah!!

Vocês estão me fazendo rir!!

GOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

GYAAAAAAAAAAA!!!


6


Ga...

Aquele cara... É um monstro...

Não preciso das suas reclamações

Nós temos que aguentar firme aqui ou...

Nossa família será devorada!!!

Hmph

Que tedioso...


7


Foi esse monte de vacas patéticas que segurou Lemza e os outros?

MORRA

MORRA

MORRA

Vou devorar todos vocês!!!

UWAAAAAAA!!!


8


Olhe aqui, leão!

V... ocê...

Eu te mandei pra longe com meu ataque, não foi?

Não podemos desviar completamente


9


Pra proteger o Taro, eu tive que pular para trás

Kurokagi!!

Direita!!

GYAAAAAA!!!


10


Waibert! Ololon!!

Nós seremos os oponentes desse cara!!

Nesse tempo, traga de volta as vacas e javalis que estão assustadas!!

Entedi!!

Perdão, Monoko, Tarouza!!

Aquele cara ainda está vivo?


11


Ok, Taro

Não vou abaixar minha guarda novamente

Você

Sua guaxinim maldita!!!!

A velocidade dela!!!


12


O quê!?

NOOOOOOOOHN!!

NOOOOOOOOHN!!

NOOOOOOOOHN!!

DROGA!!


13


GYAAAAAA!!!

Incrível...

Você viu, Chimpan? Essa é a verdadeira forma da Monoko

O Sr. Funbo, que estava em pânico agora a pouco...

É verdade que a Monoko parece fraca a primeira vista

Mas quando ela está protegendo o Tarouza, ela fica forte

Tarouza...?

Desde quando o Tarouza começou a andar, ele sempre ficou em perigo


14


Quando está procurando por frutas e sementes para os animais se alimentarem

Ele até mesmo entra nas florestas que dizem ser perigosas

Nessas viagens, a Monoko sempre ia salvá-lo e trazê-lo de volta para casa

E algumas vezes, até mesmo nas florestas que o Kurokagi desistia de ir

A Monoko o trazia de volta com ela

Mamãe Monoko não proíbe o Tarouza de fazer essas coisas perigosas?

.....

Ela não consegue pará-lo

Eu acho

Hã?


15


O verdadeiro motivo do Tarouza

Ir procurar frutas e sementes era

De que animais carnívoros e herbívoros pudessem viver juntos

Ele procurava por frutas e verduras que até mesmo os carnívoros pudesse comer

Uma fruta dessas existe?

Bom...

Eu nunca ouvi nada do tipo

Mas por causa que o Tarouza pode ouvir os gritos dos animais sendo devorados

Por causa que ele passa por essas dores durante as jornadas

Acho que ele não irá parar de procurar

....

Monoko consegue sentir o que o Tarouza passa

Por isso acho que ela não consegue pará-lo


16


Do contrário

Ela tenta ajudá-lo mais ainda

.....

Quando você olhou para o corpo de Monoko, Chimpan

Tenho certeza que estavam escondidos sobre o seu pêlo, por isso você não percebeu

No corpo dela

Há inúmeras cicatrizes

Recebidas após salvar o Tarouza


17


Cada uma dessas cicatrizes

Fez Monoko mais forte

Suas pernas, por fugir tanto, ficaram mais rápidas

Se você confiá-lo à Monoko

Tarouza não morrerá


18


Merda

Você acham que vão a algum lugar em só correr pra lá e pra cá!?

Ei! Deixem esses vermes pra mim!!

Bekora! Joey! Comecem devorando essas vacas!!!

Eles estão vindo!!

Todo mundo, em posição!!

Oh...

Oo....

Eles estão vindo

São enormes...

Kuh, mesmo a Monoko e os outros conseguiram um pouco de tempo pra acalmá-los

Eles ainda estão assustados


19


Hahah

As vacas estão tremendo!!

O guaxinim e aquela criança também

Eles são apenas umas moscas irritantes

Eles nem tem garras ou presas e acham que podem nos parar!!

UOOOOOOOH!!!

Isso é péssimo!!

Kurokagi! Cubra seus ouvidos!!!

Então ele vai usar aquilo!!?

Código "Gato"!!!


20-21


sem texto


22


NGYAAAAAA!!!

Que barulho horrível!!!

Esse som...

É um som irritante que apenas os leões podem ouvir!!

Mamãe!! Essa é a nossa chance para encorajar todo mundo!!!

Hm!!

Essa responsabilidade

É sua, Taro!!!

Gados! Javalis! Cervos! Todo mundo!!

Se juntarmos nossas forças, podemos derrotar os leões!!

Atraiam-o até o "Pinheiro do Falcão"!!

E lá os javalis serão o "chão"!


23


O gado será a "muralha"!

Os cervos serão as "pedras" e assim poderemos derrotar os leões!!

E os outros animais darão suporte!!!

Vocês entenderam meu plano, certo?

Nós...

Nós praticamos e por isso entendemos, mas...

Mas... Vai mesmo funcionar?

Chão... Muralhas... Pedras...?

Do que eles estão falando?

Algum plano de batalha?

Se houver uma pequena chance deles conseguirem força, seria ruim para nós....

Matem aquele garoto primeiro! Não o deixe falar mais!!!


24


GAOOOOOOO!!

GYAGAH!!!!

PARE COM ESSE BARULHOOOOOO!!!

Ahh!!

Ele foi acertado!!


25


WAAAAAAA!!!

Incrível!!

Ele não está hesitando!!

GYAAAAAAH!!!

Kurokagi!!

Jeek!!!

OOOOOOOOOOOO!!!


26


GYAAAAA!!!

Oh...

Oooohh....


27


Ele caiu!!!

O leão gigante caiu!!!

Agora todos, libertem a sua coragem!!

Com o nosso poder, iremos expulsar os leões do nosso território!!!


28


Contra os leões

Triunfaremos

O...

O...

Ele...

É tão legal...

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!


29


Nós podemos vencer! Podemos mesmo vencer!!!

Até mesmo aquele leão enorme não é invencível! Ele caiu!!

E até mesmo o fraco Tarouza conseguiu tudo isso!!

Como ficaremos se não mostrarmos tudo o que temos!?

Incrível! Vendo Tarouza lutar

Deu coragem a todos!

Mesmo sendo o mais fraco

Ele tentou o máximo que pôde

E conseguiu nos proteger!!!


30


ESPERE AÍÍÍÍ!!

Ok!!

O Pinheiro do Falcão!!

Pinheiro do Falcão!?

Ouvi ele dizer isso para o gado;;;

!!

Será que!?

Honekami!! Tome cuidado, tem um penhasco na sua frente!!!

Eles devem estar tentando te derrubar!!!

O quê!?

Ku...


31


Então você está planejando me derrubar do penhasco!?

Que pena, eu já percebi isso!!

Não

Você vai mesmo cair!!

Como isso vai acontecer!?

Aquela flauta que fazer aquele barulho irritante não me fará cair!!

Hã?

Falando nisso, o número de gato, javalis e dos outros animais

Diminuiu bastante, hein?

Transporte

E deixe cair!!!


32-33


Sem texto


34


O quê!?

Javalis no chão!?

Esse javalis

Eles chegaram primeiro e se fizeram de chão!?

E lá os javalis serão o "chão"!

Então é isso que significa estratégia?

U...

GUOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Até parece que deixarei me derrubarem desse jeito!!!


35


Que tal isso!?

Eu não irei cair!!!

Empurre

E deixe cair!!


36


sem texto


37


GUOOOOO!!!

O gado será a "muralha"!

Do jeito que ele olha, não há nenhuma preocupação em falhar...

Ainda não!!!

Chute

E deixe cair!!!


38-39


Shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

shika

Os cervos serão as "pedras"...

Ah! Essa foi engraçada!!


40


GUGAAAAAA!!

Ho...

Honekami foi derrotado

Agora

Mandem o resto pra fora daqui!!!


41


UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!


42


Eles estão vindo!!

Eles derrotaram o Honekami e nós seremos os próximos!!

Meus companheiros

Subestimaram esse garoto demais...

Vamos voltar!!

!

Vamos desistir de procurar comida nesse lugar !!

O que você está dizendo, Isazume!!?

Eu não quero! Se vamos voltar, quer dizer que perdemos!?

Tipo, eu realmente achei que estavamos exagerando quando o Honekami veio

Mas eu não quero perder de jeito nenhum!!

NYAHAAAA!!!

Odeio esse barulho, miauuuu!!

NYAGAAAAAA!!!

Se acalme, Shisibul!!

Não se espante...

Ah...


43


Ku...

Não consigo... me mexer...

Isazume...

Pessoal...


44


Hã

Ah...?

Onde estou...?

Shisibul...

E Hodome...

Ai

Ah?

Fui tratada?

Você machucou a cabeça, então não é melhor se levantar ainda

!!


45


Eu só quero

Conversar um pouco com você https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37226 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 9 by Reith 2013-03-03T21:36:50+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


PIIII!! PIPIII!! (Socorro! Socorro!!)

PIII!! PIPIII!! (Está doendo!! Está doendo!!!)

PIIIIIIIIIIIII!! (SOCORROOOOOOO!!)

Piiiiiiiii!!!

É perigoso à noite

U...

Uu...

Uu~~~~~


2


Doubutsu no Kuni

Palavra. 9 Capri e os leões, GAOO!


3


Uwaa....

Incrível, tem muita comida

Essas folhas e frutas

Taro procurou e encontrou em vários lugares

Tarouza, o que é isso?

Leite de vaca

Hã!?

As vacas te dão leite!?

Essas vacas são assustadoras quando estão com raiva...

Ouu, Tarouza

Gyaa!!!

Dosdaloth

Como estão as gramas?


4


Hã!?

Tudo ótimo. Além de estarem deliciosas, estão crescendo rapidamente e em grande quantidade

Mamãe e os filhotes estão muito felizes

Ela está dando vários litros de leite

Muito obrigado, Tarouza

Incrível... Um touro enorme desses se prostrando diante do Tarouza

Eeeei! Nós pescamos os peixes!!

Oh!

Ooh!! Estava ansioso por isso!!

Waa, vocês pescam peixes também?

Sim

É o prato favorito dos guaxinins. E se o Kurokagi e o Jeek não comerem peixes, eles vão morrer

Então é isso?


5


Mas algum dia

Seria ótimo se Kurokagi e Jeek pudessem saciar a fome

Com o que colhemos do campo

Algo colhido do campo, hein?

Ah

Então você não come peixe, Tarouza?

Não

Mas isso é o de menos

Tarouza, vamos lutar sumô!

Taro, vá lá em casa! Minha mãe está se sentindo melhor.

Primeiro vou lutar sumô com Komoshishi

Depois irei a casa da sua mamãe, Kyuu

Se você for lutar sumô

Primeiro terá que fazer um aquecimento


6


Isso

Isso

Isso

Exercício de aquecimento completo!

Hakkeyooi

Nokotta*
NT: Sinal dito pelo juíz para começar uma luta de sumô

Yaah!

O vencedor!

Waaaaaa

Tarouza...

Mesmo um touro enorme prostrando diante de você, ainda assim você é fraco

Vamos, Taro, é a nossa vez

S-sim

Então a Yoshimino já está melhor?

Sim

Graças as plantas medicinais que você trouxe, Taro

Está melhor, Yoshino?

Muito obrigada, Tarouza

O macaco me ajudou a se recuperar

Você é legal

Kiiiikikikikikii!!

Hahahahahaha

Ah....


8


Os olhos do Tarouza

Parecem mais gentis do que o normal

Eles sempre parecem tristes

Mas agora está diferente

Você está feliz em ver que todos os animais tem amigos para qual possa ajudar

Sim

Mas....

Não há nenhum animal da sua espécie, Tarouza?

S... Sim...

Eu já procurei por essa área, mas não há animais iguais a mim

!!


9


Mas estou feliz que todos estão aqui

Eeh!?

Mas se houvesse um, você ficaria mais feliz, não é?

Eh!? Agora...

Bom...

Sim

Isso mesmo...

Se houvesse um animal da mesma espécie do Taro

Tenho certeza

Que ele ia entender a dor e a tristeza que o Taro carrega

Isso poderia ajudar o Taro...


10


sem texto


11


Vamos chegar no território deles em breve!!

Pessoal!!

Vão devorar os guaxinins, javalis, vacas e cervos até ficarem cheios!!

WAAAAAA!!

Porém, o animal com o mesmo grunhido que o meu

O animal que tem o grunhido capaz de falar com qualquer outro animal, tragam ele vivo para mim!!

Lemza, você lembra do rosto dele, certo?!!

Sim

Isso será divertido

Quão deliciosa será essa carne!


12


PIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH!!!

Leões!!

Um bando de leões está vindo!!

Kurokagi!!

Tarouza!! Onde está a Monoko!?

Ela foi ao campo nas montanhas agora a pouco!!

Droga...

Acho que não temos escolha, temos que ir sem ela!!

Ok, suba nas minhas costas, Tarouza!!

Hã? Tarouza...

Ele precisa da Mamãe Monoko para ir lutar?

Ei, espere aí, Chimpan-kii!

O-ok, Funbo...


13


Posso vê-los!!

5 ou 6 leões!!

Tem um vindo do arbusto à direita!!

Jeek!! Ulumaru!! Mohtarou!!

KEHKEKEKEN!!

ULUULUULUAA!!

MOOOOOO!!

GUOOOOO!!


14


Acima à esquerda!! Tem um vindo pelas árvores!!

Andre! Lilumaru!! Imashika!!!

Droga!!

Tem uma voz me perturbando!!

LILULULUN!!!!

GAH!!

OUUREI!!!

IMASHIKAA!!


15


Gu...

Esses caras sabem lutar!!

Isso não pode estar acontecendo!!

Javalis e vacas lutando juntos!!?

Vamos aproveitar a vantagem e ir atacar com tudo!!

Todo mundo, vamos de uma só vez!!!

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!


16


Ulumaru! Mohtarou! Jeek!!

Tem dois leões no arbusto atrás de vocês à esquerda!!!

Eh!?

Entendi!!

Deixa com a gente!!

!?

Eles não estão aqui!?

SOURAAA!!

GUAAAAA!!!


17


Não! Essa ordem não foi minha!!!

O quê!?

Eu pude ouvir o grunhido também!!

Um grunhido capaz de todos os animais compreender!!

Quer dizer que há alguém além de você que pode usar, Tarouza!?

Eu não sei, eu não sei, mas...

Lilumaru!! Imashika!! Andre!!

Na frente à direita! Alguém vai atacar daquelas árvores!!

O quê?!

Não tem nínguem aqui!?


18


GAOOOOO!!

GUAAAA!!

GYAAAAA!!

Droga!! O que está acontecendo!?

Tarouza!! Nos dê instruções mais exatas!!

Tarouza!!

Uh

Aaah...

Agora que bloqueamos aquele "grunhido que pode falar com qualquer animail"!!!

Eles não vão mais acreditar nas ordens que serão ditas


19


Comparado à todos esses animais juntos e com diferentes grunhidos

Um grupo de leões, com o mesmo grunhido, é mais forte!!

Agora devorem todos de uma vez!

Você é incrível, princesa!!

Genial!!

Seu maravilhoso cabelo dourado!!

Carne, carneeeee!!

Pessoal!! Tente diferenciá-los!! A voz do inimigo é similar a minha

Mas se ouvirem direito perceberão a diferença!!

Não vai funcionar! Todos estão confusos!!

Eles não poderão diferenciar os sons!!

O que podemos fazer agora

É atacar aquele tem o mesmo grunhido que o seu, Tarouza!!


20


Kurokagi!! A voz do inimigo veio dali!!

Shishibul!!! O grunhido igual ao meu veio dali!

Daquele arbusto...

Sim!! Veio daqui mesmo...

Ah!!!


21


U....

Gu....

Kurokagi...

Você está bem?

!!!


22-23

.............

............


24


Essa criança...

É igual... a mim...?

............

............

Um...

DUWA!?

Hm...

Ah!!

Uwah

Gyaah


25


Me.. me sinto estranha

Muito estranha

Mesmo meu estomâgo estando vazio e roncando

Agora meu peito está fazendo um barulho tipo "tump tump"

Você pode usar o mesmo grunhido que o meu?

............

............

Tarouza... Você está bem?

S-sim...

!!

V-você!!

Tarouza, esse é o seu nome!?

Sim

Qual o seu!?


26


Meu nome é Capri!!

Nhocnhocnhocnhom (E eu vou te devorar!!

Nhomnhoc (Te devorar...

u...

Uu...

Uuuh!!

Não! O que está fazendo!?

O que é isso, Princesa Capri!?

R-retirada!!

Estou me sentindo estranha!!!

Retirada!! Retiraaaaadaaaa!!

Vamos voltar!!!

O mesmo...

Animal que eu...


27


Ela foi...

Criada por leões?

Jiralin!!

Sim!

Eu vi o animal com o mesmo grunhido que o meu!!

Vi também. Com certeza é um macho da mesma espécie que a sua, Princesa Capri

Eu fiquei maluca!?

Quando eu vi aquela criança, eu não pensei "vou devorar ele", mas pensei "quero ficar perto dele"

Isso deve ser "atração"


28


O quê

Eu devo fazer!?

Isso seria "charme"!

Com um pouco de charme, um macho fará tudo o que a fêmea disse, pois eles são criaturas imbecis!!

O que eu devo fazer?

Para "encantar" ele com esse charme!?

Use esse vestido de batalha!!

Vestido de batalha, hein!?

E flashes!!

Flashes, hein!?


29


Tarouza!!

Tarouza!

Uma mensagem da Capri!

Venha me procurar!!

VEnha sozinho!!

Mamãe, eu vou lá

Dessa vez irei com você

Mas ela disse pra eu ir sozinho...

Vai ficar tudo bem se eu for...

Ei, mamãe, hoje eu conheci um animal da mesma espécie que a minha

O quê!?

Sério!?

Você deve estar feliz, não é?! Taro!! Você conseguiu! Que tipo de criança é?


30


AH NÃO~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

AH NÃO~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


31


UH!!!


32


Mamãe, tem uma garota idiota ali

É

Ele não caiu!

Princesa!!

Não tem nenhum charme!!

Continue tentando, Capri!!

Ei! Capri!!

Por favor, não ataque a minha vila!!

Calado!!

Primeiro você me chama de "garota idiota" e depois quer me dar ordens!?

Por favor, não come meus amigos!!

Calado!!!

O que tem de errado em leões comerem carne!?


33


De qualquer forma, olha!!

Olhe, olhe, olhe!!

Vamos voltar, mamãe

Hm...

Ele está indo embora, Princesa Capri!!

Talvez devemos dar carne a ele?

Balance mais os quadris!!

Princesa Capri!!

Tudo certo, Taro?

Hã?

Você quer

Ser amigo daquela criança, não é?


34


Sim

Quero sim

Mas é como eu pensei

Ela é uma criança de leões, então

Ela comerá meus amigos...

É

Você está certo

Além de Kurokagi e Jeek

Não conseguimos se dar bem com outro animal carnívoro

.....

Acho que não tem chance


35


Não tem chance

Jiralin!!!

Sim!

Vamos...

Devorar ele!!


36


Matar

E devorar ele!!

Vocês todos estão com fome, certo?

WAAAA!!

Sim

Peça ao Papai para chamar os três irmãos

.......

Isso vai ser uma coisa séria

Tem certeza? Os irmãos estarão famintos como sempre

....

Honekami....


37


Oi, estou aqui...

Isazume! Por que você chamou le!?

Ele ouviu e veio por conta própria

Honekami!!

Só mate o que você for comer!!!

.......

Garotinha...


38


Não me dê ordens

Não importa que poderes misteriosos você tenha ou o quanto o papai está interessada em você

Eu não me importo

O que eu matar e não comer

Mas todos vocês comerem, não importa, certo?

Sem reclamações, certo?

Vocês que me chamaram aqui, afinal

.....

Faça o que quiser

Há muita caça lá, certo?

Matarei todos!!

........


39


Os leões chegaram!!!!

Tarouza!!

Sim, chegarei lá daqui a pouco

Taro... Estou com medo...

Tudo bem, vou proteger vocês

Informem a todos da vila!

Há um bando de leões vindo!!!

As fêmeas e as crianças que não poderem lutar devem se esconder em cavernas ou buracos!!

Aqueles que podem lutar, gado irá com o gado, javali irá com os javalis, todos se dividam por suas espécies e escolham um líder!!


40


Há alguém junto com os leões que pode falar com qualquer animal!!!

!?

O quê!?

Os líderes irão ouvir as minhas instruções para que não confundam a minha voz com outra qualquer!!

E eles tomaram conta de cada espécie!!

Certo!!

Vamos proteger a vila juntos!!

E aqueles que tentarão nos devorar

Serão derrotados!!!


41


Estou vendo eles!!

Tem um monstro enorme!!!

O quê!?

Uwaa, ele é enorme

O que é aquilo?

É perigoso demais

...........

Desculpa, mamãe

Posso montar em você?

Hã?

É claro

Taro


42


Certo, agora eu posso me mover melhor

Vamos deixar o Tarouza com você, Monoko


43


......

Ei, Tarouza, se você vai lutar, é melhor montar no Kurokagi ou no Jeek...

!!

Não, tudo ser Monoko

Por que, Funbo?

Mamãe Monoko é fraca

Haha

Do que você está falando? Olhe bem para os olhos e o corpo da Monoko

Hã?!

Seus olhos

São redondos

E seu corpo

É fofo


44


Vamos lá

Taro

Sim

Nós

Não podemos lutar contra aquilo

Tarouza e Monoko partiram!!

Sigam em frente!!!


45


OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

...................


Será

Que eles ficaram bem!? https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37225 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 8 by Reith 2013-03-03T21:36:03+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 for the Japanese-English translation



1


Uwaaan, papai! Papai!!

Guruuuu!!!

Uwaaaan, mamãe! Mamãe!!

Pare!!

Me leve no lugar deles!!

Gyaaaaa!!!

Aah! Tá doendo, tá doento!!

Uwaaaaaan!!

Mamãããe!! Mamãããe!!


2


Doubutsu no Kuni
Palavra.8 Sete anos depois


3


Kiiiiiiii! Kiiiiiiii! (Socorroooooo!! Socorroooooo!!)

Kiiiiiiii! Kiiiiiiii! (Saiam daquiiiiii!! Saiam daquiiiiii!!)

Hahaha, que grunhido legal

Amo quando uma presa começa a gritar desesperadamente

Mas é claro

Nós, leões, não podemos entender o que um macaco está querendo dizer

Kiiiiiiii! Kiiiiiiii! Kiiiiiiii! (Me ajudemmmmm!! Me ajudemmmmm!!)

Hahaha, ainda está tentando fugir?

Interessante, que tal brincarmos um pouco!?


4


Dogon, pare de brincar. Vamos logo e me deixe devorá-lo

Aw, posso só mais um pouquinho, Lemza?

Finalmente nascemos como animais poderosos

Seria um desperdício não aproveitarmos dessas garras e dentes!!

Kiiiiiiih!

Hahahahahaha

Hahahahahahahaahahaha!!

Opa

Derrubei ele


5


Ki...

Ki...

Não se preocupe. Daqui a pouco você estará na minha barriguinha

Você vai se encontrar com seu papai e sua mamãe

Não está feliz por isto?

Hahahaha, mesmo não entendendo o meu grunhido, você já deve ter percebido, não é?

Animais fortes devoram os animais fracos

É assim que o mundo funciona!!!

Kiiii! Kiiii! Kiiii! (Droga! Droga! Droga!)

KiiiiKiiiiKiiiiKiiii!!! (Socorro, socorro, socorro, socorro!!!)

KiiiiKiiiiKiiiiKiiii!!! (Socorro, socorro, socorro, socorro!!!)


6


Ki...


7


O qu...

Quem é ele?

Quem é esse?


8


Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!

Eu vim te salvar!!

Hã!?

Salvar...

Você não parece mais forte que aquele leão!!

Gaooooooo!!!


9


Está encarando o quê!? Vamos capturar ele de novo!!

S-sim!!!


10


Ai!!

Essa folha vai parar o sangramento! Fique segurando!

Você pode falar o grunhido dos macacos?

Você é um macaco?

Não

....

Você não é um macaco, então é o q...

Gaoooooooo!!

Eles estão vindo!!!


11


Uwaaaaaaaa!!

Você está correndo devagar demais! Até eu corro mais rápido machucado desse jeito!!!

Ku...

Oooooooo


12


Uwaaaaaaa!!!

Você não tem força nenhuma!

Nadinha mesmo!!!

Hah, você é idiota!?

Uuh!!

Gyaaaah!!


13


Uuuuuuuuuu...

Uuh Uuuuuuuuu!!

Uuuuuuuuu!!!

Oh

Ele ainda consegue correr? Incrivel.

Você disse que ia me salvar, mas

Deixando aquele leão de lado, você é mais fraco que eu, não é?

Se você é tão fraco

Como vai conseguir me salvar!?

Você disse, não disse?

Você gritou "Papai" e "Mamãe", não foi?

Não era você?

Chorando "me ajudem, "me ajudem"?


14


Eu ouvi a sua voz

Por isso vim te salvar

O que...

Eu...

Eu gritei mesmo

Mas é só por isso?

Você está sendo perserguido por leões!!

Você está arriscando a sua vida, não está!?

Sim

Mas...


15


Mas eu pude te ouvir...

Eu não poderia ignorar...

.......

Mas

Mas nós vamos ser mortos juntos!!!

Vamos acabar com isso, Dogon

Entendido, Lemza!!!

!!

Lemza...

Tudo bem

Eu vou te salvar


16


DOGON!!

Tem uma cobra venenosa na sua costa!!!

O quê!!?

Aonde!? Cadê a cobra venenosa!?

O quê, eu não disse nada

Como!?

Se não foi você, então de quem foi aquele grunhido de leão agora pouco!?

Os únicos leões aqui são eu e você, certo?

Ku...


17


!!

Os macacos sumiram!!?

Dogon!! Foram pela direita!! Vão se esconder no mato!!!

Sério!? ALi na frente!?

Espera, Dogon!!

Essa voz, não foi eu de novo...

Tudo bem, Lemza!!

Eu posso sentir o cheiro do macaco nesse mato!!

Dessa vez vou acabar com eles!!


18


O quê!?

Isso é

Uma folha com sangue de macaco

MERDAAAAA!!

O que você fez?

Eu ouvi também, "eles estão escondidos no mato"

Assim como aquele grunhido disse, o leão pulou dentro do mato

E caiu no rio

O seu grunhido

Não é de macaco?


19


Com meu grunhido, posso falar com macacos

E também com leões

Hã?

Acho que não tenho mais nada

A não ser acreditar em você

!!

Eu não sei como

O Dogon caiu no rio!!!


20


O QUÊ!?

Vamos lá!! Só mais um pouco!!

Mais um pouco quanto!?

!!


21


Hã!?

Que barulho foi esse!?

O que você fez agora!!?

Merda...

Esse bicho é cheio de truques...

Não fique suberestimando os leões!!

Cala a boca!! Eu não aguento mais essa sua boca enorme!!

Esse território é meu!!


22


KUROKAGI!!!


23


OOOOOOOOOH!!!


24


Hmph

Só de olhar pra você, vejo que ainda é um jovem leão

O q...

Que....

Um lince

Eu te avisei para me avisar quando estivesse indo longe demais, não disse?

Desculpa, Kurokagi. Eu estava planejando em voltar pra casa, mas essa criança estava chorando e...

....

Você pegou mais um?

Um lince!?

Como assim, um lince!?

Kehn, keeeeehn!!!

O orelhudo triangular, Sr. Jeek chegoooooou!!!

Esse grunhido!?

Um lobo!!?


25


Ei

Esse lobo

Tem algo desproporcional entre o corpo dele e a sua cara

Gauuuuuuu!!!!

Gyaaaaaa!!!

Como assim!!?

Por quê um lince e um lobo estão protegendo eles!!?


26


O leão e o lobo

Por quê eles estão lutando contra o leão?

Porque...

Eles são meus amigos

Como eles são seus amigos? Eles são carnívoros

Sim

Mas são amigos

Chim-pan!!

Chim-pan!!

O gibão, Chimpan!

Não é um chimpanzé?


27


Então, Chimpan

Você come carne, Chimpan?

Eu como frutas e folhas

Ótimo

Além do Kurokagi e Jeek, não fizemos amizade com nenhum outro carnívoro

Você gostaria de ser nosso amigo?

Chimpan?

Eu... sou um macaco

Você pode ser amigos de animais diferentes?

Sim, nós podemos

Me chamo Tarouza, prazer em conhecê-lo


28


Peh

Por que eu perdi meu tempo?!

Eu comi a família do macaco

Posso muito bem com o macaco restante

Sem acabar com o lince!!


29


Caia fora!!

Chimpan é meu amigo!!! Não deixarei que chegue perto dele!!!

Sai da frente!!!

Vou te devorar também, mas o macaco vem primeiro!!!

Não tente agir inteligente

Na frente de um animal com uma boca grande!!!

Cale a boca!!!

Esse é o "meu território"!!!

Não direi novamente!!!!


30-31


U

OH!!


32


Oooooooohh!!?

OH

OH

OH

OH

OH

OH

OH

OH

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

Uau

Incrível!!


33


.....

Peh!!!

Kurokagi, Jeek

Pessoal

Obrigado

Vocês me salvaram!!

Uooooooooooohh!!!!


34


Chimpan, logo ali é a nossa vila

Certo

A sua vila é bem longe, Tarouza

Você pôde me ouvir dessa distância?

Eu estava procurando por frutas e sementes

Frutas? Sementes!?

Sim

Aqui

Se você colocar isso no chão e colocar água, elas ficam grandes e viram essas folhas ou árvores

E depois você faz o quê?

Quando elas crescem, nós dividimos as frutas e folhas

Por quê você faz isso?

Aquelas ali já não estão prontas pra comer?

Sim, tiraram sarro de mim no ínicio

Hahahahahahahahahahahaa


35


Você é mesmo bobo, Tarouza

É mais fácil comer aquelas dali, não?

Taro, por que você está trabalhando tanto pra levar essa água?

Mas depois de 4 anos....

Oooooooh!!

Essa é a montanha do tesouro!!?

A partir daí, todos começaram a ajudar

E mais tarde...

Podemos conseguir mais inhame?

Se precisar, podemos ajudar

Se você conseguir grama o suficiente para comermos no inverno

Darei todo o leite que precisar

E depois, depois...

Conseguimos isto


36-37


sem texto


38


Uwaa.....

Eu chamo isso de "campo"

Vários animais estão ajudando

Sim. Como dividimos o que plantamos com todo mundo

Todos nós ajudamos a proteger esse lugar

Tem alguns que não ajudam muito, mas...

Ah!!

Que barulho foi esse!?


39


Tarooooooo, Tarooooooo, Taroooooo

Estou com fomeeeeeee!

Estou com fomeeeeeee!

O que há com esse guaxinim?

Minha mãe

O quê!? Tá brincando!!

Aquilo é um guaxinim!!

Mas ela é a minha mamãe....

Você é um animal misterioso, hein?


40


Você não me avisou que ia procurar comida de novo?

Desculpa, mamãe...

Tudo bem, não estou com raiva, só me dê algo para comer

Estou esperando com um estomâgo vazio

Yuuum!!

Sim

Agora podemos plantar mais batatas

Hã?

Quem é esse macaquinho?

Seu pai e sua mãe foram devorados por leões

.....

Tudo bem então

Eu serei a sua mãe


41


Chimpan

Mamãe disse que será a sua mãe

Q-quê!? Eu sou um gibão

Como um macaco pode ser filho de um guaxinim?

E você também, Tarouxa, sendo amigo de um macaco

Mesmo eu sendo de uma espécie diferente

Vocês dois parecem bem estranho

Por quê

Por quê


42


Por quê eu estou tão feliz?

Chim-pan!

Chim-pan!

Chim-pan!

Chim-pan!

Acho

Que você pode ser a minha mamãe


43


Ooh, Lemza, você voltou?

Hã? O que houve com o Dogon, ele não estava com você?

Dogom caiu em um rio

Haha, aquele cara é mesmo burro

Lemza!! Eu não quero mais ouvir suas estúpidas histórias!

Me diga algo bom!!

Sim, minha senhora

Bom, sobre a comida

Eu achei uma boa fonte de caça adentrando mais naquele caminho

Há vários animais capazes de lutar contra leões

Mas há vários guaxinins deliciosos

Nunca encontramos uma grande fonte assim...

Uhu

Bom garoto, Lemza

Você trouxe mesmo uma ótima história


44


Então está decidido

Vamos atacá-los e comer até ficarmos satisfeitos!!

E... Aqueles animais fortes que disse?

Eles são apenas vacas e javalis, certo?

Sim, tem isso também

Mas há um lince e um lobo

E...

Algo que não consigo acreditar


45


Havia um animal que pode usar o grunhido de qualquer outro animal, assim como você, Princesa Capri

!!?

Dogon se confundiu com aquele grunhido

E eu percebi que há uma cooperação entre os animais, incluindo aquele lince

Interessante... Isso é mesmo interessante, Lemza

Vamos devorar os guaxinins

Devorar os javalis

E devorar aquele animal que pode usar o mesmo grunhido que o meu!!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37206 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 37 by kewl0210 2013-03-01T23:43:18+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HMWN

And here's the big suicidal depression chapter everyone was looking forward to! No really, it's a great one.

And with that, I'm finally all caught up for the first time in 2.5 years. It only took me about 2 and a half months (Really I should've done that faster). Now if only I had decent typesetters so we could finish the... 8 volumes we've still gotta finish. I'll be working on getting people to do that. And volume 11 comes out in a week. I'll make sure to get it done in not too long. Now I'm off to go do tons of other shit...

[Doubutsu no Kuni 37 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 143:
Tarou: It's been nothing
but difficult and painful things.
With what thoughts have I lived?
What do I seek in my life?
I'm sure it's something no one but me knows.
No one else could understand.
Sky: I'm sure it's something no one but me knows.
No one else could understand.
SFX: PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH NYAAAAAAA (Grin)

Page 144:
Sky: GOoOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DOGOGOGOGOH
Title: Word.37 Tarouza

Page 145:
SFX: DODODODODO
Kiritobi: From what I saw of his attacks, they're nothing special.
but what is this bad feeling I'm getting...?
Every hair on my body is standing on end with unpleasant shivers.
This feeling... is like when my father died.......
SFX: BURU BURU BURU
Kiri: Tarouza!! Don't connect to our consciousnesses!!
Your body... especially the brain were tired out in the previous fights!!
Porcupine Hansen! Sloth Zalas!
Your call to these two with your cry will be plenty!!

Page 146:
Kiri: The coordinated attack of a weasel ninja unit
has a power unparalleled under the heavens!!
Sky: GUOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: GOGOGOGO
Kiri: Too slow!!
SFX: GYUBAH
SFX: SHAKIN

Page 147:
SFX: ZUKAKAKAKAKA
Tarouza: Be careful!! The recovery rate of a Chimera that size will be fast!!
SFX: GYURURU
Kiri: Understood!!!
SFX: ZAZAH PEH

Page 148:
SFX: DO DODON
SFX: KYUII
SFX: GYARURURURURURU
SFX: NYOKIH
Sky: Gu...
SFX: ZAKIKIKIKIKIN
Sky: There!!
SFX: GYUBAH

Page 149:
SFX: GYARURU
Sky: Got you!!
Rather than be mislead by the group, if I just pick you off one by one, I'll be victorious!!
Weasel: Don't underestimate weasels now.
SFX: BOKI BOKI BOKI BOKI
Weasel: The king that dances in the skies with no natural enemies, the hawk!
When captured by that hawk and brought high into the sky,
If we wriggle and struggle and stretch out our torsos...
SFX: ZURU ZURU ZURU ZURU
Weasel: We are the only animals that can bite through that triumphant neck!

Page 150:
Weasel: That is what weasels are!!!
SFX: ZAKAAAAA
SFX: BURU BURU BURU
SFX: HYUN HYUN HYUN HYUN
Kiri: One's own shadow
is always the darkness closest to one's self.
SFX: ZUZU...
Kiri: Hiding in the darkness, binding through the darkness and putting an end to life.
That is the Kiritobi Style of Weasel Ninja Arts......
SFX: ZUZUZUZU ZUZUZU

Page 151:
Kiri: Shadow sewing!!!
SFXL KAKAKA
Sky: GUOOOO!!!
SFX: OOOOO!!!
SFX: GUI GUI GUI
Kiri: They have barbs on them. So the more you struggle, the deeper they'll go in!!
What do you think will happen if those quills pierce your whole body?
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZA
SFX: DOBAH

Page 152:
SFX: DODODODODODON
Sky: GUOO!!
GUOOOO!!
SFX: ZUBU ZUBU
SFX: ZUBUBUBUBU
Kiri: For a Chimera that can heal wounds instantly,
those quills will forever creep about the inside of your body and continuously destroy it!
They are truly
a sure-kill technique for Chimeras!!

Page 153:
Kiri: And they will blast your body to smithereens!!!
SFX: BASHAAAAAA
Kuro: ............
Tarou: That's our Kirito...
SFX: IIIIII

Page 154:
Sky: ............
............
SFX: IIIII
Weasel: We did it, huh, Big Brother......?
SFX: HUUUUUU
Weasel: Big Brother?!!
Kiri: Everyone, brace yourselves!!
An even stronger ill will and killing intent is being released than before!!
This is sound?
It's like a cry......
Sky: ............
............
SFX: IIIIII
Kiri: !!
SFX: DOSA

Page 155:
Kiri: Tarouza!!!
Tarouza!! What's wrong?! Did something happen?!!
THing: Now, Tarouza.
Open your heart.
Kiri: Over there?!!
SFX: BYUN
SFX: DOKAAA

Page 156:
Things: Tarouza.
Tarouza.
Tarouza.
Kiri: What?!!
Mouths are growing out of the pieces of flesh that blew off?!!
Tarou: Where... am I?
Kokono: !!
Tarou: Who's calling me......?
Kokono: This voice Sky is using...
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Konoko: I thought so. They're strong sound waves that have a hypnotizing effect!!!
And what's more, they'll be transmitted through your body so you'll hear them even if you cover your ears.
Sky: So Kokono has realized it, eh...?
But it's not just the voices that are causing the hypnosis.
Around him, I've carefully extended Chimera cells
in a shape narrower than hairs so they won't notice.
SFX: SHURU SHURU SHURU
Sky: These thing thread-like feelers
don't have the ability to kill Tarouza, but...
SFX: SHURU SHURU

Page 157:
Tarou: they will become lines to tell me the form of Tarouza's heart!!!
Connect!
SFX: NYAAAAAA
Sky: Now, Tarouza.
You should tell me everything about yourself.
But I...
Feel like this isn't the time for that...
Sky: Really? Look around you.
No one's here... I think it's a perfect place for a confession, don't you?

Page 158:
Moko: Taro-chan! Taro-chan! Taro-chan!
Kokono: Hitting him won't do anything!!
SFX: BASHI BASHI BASHI BASHI
Kokono: If he's fallen into a deep dream, even if we try to shake him awake, he'll have quite some trouble waking up even by his own will!
And coupled with that...
Sky: Tarouza, you said you have difficulty and suffer, but...
that's incorrect, isn't it?
You're surrounded by lots of animals
and you look extremely happy.
You lead a blessed life one could not possibly have anything to complain about, yet?

Page 159:
Tarou: N...
No......
Guys: He spoke again!
Is he awake? Or asleep?!
Tarou: Ever since I was born...
SFX: BASHI BASHI BASHI BASHI
Tarou: I've felt that I wasn't needed...
SFX: BASHI...
Kokono: Gu...

Page 160:
Kokono: Sky is gouging out the wounds in Tarouza's heart and amplifying them.
He's trying to destroy Tarouza from inside his heart!
For someone like Sky who's researched the mind and the spirit, that's possible!!
He's using hypnosis to guide him into a "comatose state"...
If he succeeds, then
Tarouza will never open his eyes again!!!
Tarouza!!!

Page 161:
RIemu: Why...
would you tell me such a thing, Luke?
That we humans are going to go extinct...
When I see animals having children and looking so happy,
it makes me extremely jealous.
I thought that someday that happiness would come to me as well.
But even if I have a child, after that... will just be ruin......
I won't have......
that happiness......
Even though I was flung into this age,
I've still tried to live finding happiness here......
Why...?

Page 162:
Riemu: Why did you tell me that?!!
Do you hate me that much?!!
What did I do to you?!!
Luke: ............
I don't... hate you......
I just wanted to talk......
And regarding extinction, we're the same.
Chimera have no reproductive ability.
We can't have children.
So now, let me return to the original question......

Page 163:
Luke: For what reason were we born?
Riemu: ............
Luke: For some reason...... I feel that I can't ignore things Giller tells me to do.
So I feel like I have a duty to listen to those orders.
But that's wrong.
I wasn't born to do such a thing.

Page 164:
Luke: But...... I can't see what I should do.
Animals...... are unnecessary...
Riemu: Huh?
Luke: What the lives on this planet need are plants and "insects".
Bees help pollinate plants.
Ants and termites and earthworms
break down dead plants, carry seeds, and renew soil!
Everyone has an important role!
If bees went extinct, most of the plants on this planet would be lost.
Most of the life on this planet's surface would die!
On the other hand, no matter what species of animal dies
this planet will be completely indifferent to it!!

Page 165:
Luke: They're not needed!! Animals!!
I'm not needed on this planet, either!!!
When I looked it up and learned that
I just felt that despair...
Somebody: I'm not needed.
Guys: !!?

Page 166:
Tarou: I was told by my mom
that I wasn't needed.
Riemu: This voice...
it's Tarouza!!
Tarouza: I was set adrift in a river.
Luke: ............
Kokono: Okay! Now the sounds from this room
should be being played through all of the speakers in the Tower of Babel!!
Everyone should be able to hear Tarouza's voice!!
SFX: PIH PIH PIH PIH

Page 167:
Kokono: Now I just need to connect the mikes in the rooms Tarouza's comrades are in.
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
Kokono: If he hears the voices from his animal comrades
Tarouza will be called back to this side!!
Waking a human up from a comatose state
isn't done with "science", it's done with "emotions"!!
Tarou: When I came to this era, I was the only human.
Guys: That's Tarouza's voice!
Tarouza!!
Tarou: And all around me were animals that killed each other.
Dengo: Tarouza...
Tarou: When one was eaten, their screams would echo as if it were perfectly natural.
And the girl human I finally found
was raised by lions, enemies of the plant-eating animals that had raised me.

Page 168:
Tarou: The older I grew, the more I came to hate this world...
I really did...
I was the only one that could hear the screams...
Every animals was addressing me with their screams.
"Help me! Help me!" "Mom!!" "Dad!!"
"They're eating me!! Ah... Help..."
"Someone!!!"
"Someone, please!!!"
When I told people about it, no one understood.
I was the odd one.
Killing and eating was a natural occurrence.
That was living.

Page 169:
Tarou: But there was no way I could think that a world where mothers and children were eaten was okay
could possibly be natural.
I... couldn't understand other animals.
I was the only one different from everyone else...
I was... always alone...
No one.
No one understands the pain I feel!!!
Mommy, Kurokagi, Jeek, all of the animals in the village!!
They worry about me, but they don't know this pain deep down!!!

Page 170:
Tarou: Later, I met Riemu who felt the same pain.
But Riemu was also
able to run away from those screams.
I tried to run away from them, too,
but just as you'd expect, it was painful...
It was hard, but I felt I had to run. So I ran... and ran...
And then finally.....
Mommy was.........

Page 171:
Tarou: What the hell is this world?!!
What the hell am I?!!
Why does the world hate me so much?!
Why do only horrible things happen to me?!!
When I looked for a fruit that even meat-eating animals could eat,
I went into forests where I could be killed many times.
Monoko: That's dangerous! Don't go there!!
Kuro: It's dangerous, so don't go!!
Tarou: So what?! I never thought my life was valuable!!!
I thought many times "If I could die here"...

Page 172:
Tarou: I...
always wanted to die...
SFX: BASHI BASHI BASHI BASHI BASHI

Page 173:
Sky: Tarouza......
Thank you. You can rest easy now.
Go ahead. Sleep in the bed in front of you.
You won't hear any screams or anything at all.
There's nothing scary there. You just need to lay down and close your eyes.
And you can have a restful sleep............

Page 174:
Kokono: Don't, Tarouza!!!
Don't go to that bed! You'll fall into a comatose state!!!
SFX: TATATA TATATA
Kokono: You won't be able to open your eyes ever again!!
Riemu: !!
Tarouza! What's happening to you right now?!
No! Don't fall asleep! Open your eyes!
Animals: !!
Tarouza!!
Tarouza!!
Tarouza!!
Tarouza!!
Tarouza!!
Tarouza!!
Sky: It's useless!
Such voices will not reach Tarouza now!!
SFX: DOKAH
SKy: And even if he did hear them,
I could use my power of suggestion so he only hears them as screams telling him to go back to hell!!!

Page 175:
Sky: Tarouza only sees the outside world as a hell!!!
No matter how many cries from hell he hears, he'll never go back there!!
He's going to sleep in a peaceful bed!!
SFX: GYAAA GYAAA GYAAA GYAAA GYAAA GYAAA GYAAA GYAAA
SFX: GYAAA GAAAA GUAA GYAAA GYAAA

Page 176:
Tarou: What...? Just as I thought...
they're still crying......
Sky: !!?
Guys: !
!
!
Tarou: I've... got to go back...

Page 177:
Sky: What are you saying?!!
If you go outside, only suffering will be waiting for you again!!!
Tarou: Yeah... it'll be painful,
but I need to make them smile.
Even I... had happy times.
I was always happy when I made crying animals smile.
I was happy when I made different animals become friends.
And even more so when I got meat-eating animals and plant-eating animals
to be friends.
I...... don't know for what reason I was born...
I thought of myself as an animal that could die any time and it wouldn't matter, but...

Page 178:
Tarou: But still, there are times I've been happy.
There were unforgivable things
and tings I couldn't fix!!
And animals I wanted to bring joy to!!!
Animals: UOH!!!
UOH!!!
UOH!!!
UOH!!!
UOH!!!

Page 179:
Monoko: I think it would be nice if all animals got along.
Tarou: Yeah.
Mommy......

Page 180-181:
Tarou: There's a dream I want to make come true.

Page 182:
Guys: OOOOOOOOOOOOO---------!!!
Did he wake up?! Is he awake?!
OOOOOOOOOO--!!
Momouros: Is Tarouza okay?!
Tarou: G-Guys...
What happened to the fight...? Where's Sky?
Dengo: He's okay!
That's Tarouza's voice!!!

Page 183:
SFX: PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH
Sky: That's too bad.
If only you'd gone to sleep, your life could at least have been spared...
Kiritobi: !!
This mass of flesh!! When did it......?
SFX: GYUH

Page 184-185:
SFX: DON
Kiri: UOOOOOOOO--------!!!
SFX: ZUKA ZUKA ZUKA ZUKA BUCHII
SFX: DODOO

Page 186:
Kokono: Tarouza!!
Tarouza!!
It's not good...
They got his heart.
But...... I won't let you die.
SFX: NYURURU
SFX: PATSUN
SFX: NICHOOOOOO
Tarou: What... in the world are you?
Kokono: It's okay. I'm not a Chimera.
You can rest easy about that.
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN

Page 187:
Kokono: I'll use my power to send the minimum needed amount of blood and oxygen to you, Tarouza.
Uh oh. This is worse than I thought.
I need to hurry or......
Tarouza, let me tell you a little more about myself.
my name is "Kokonotsuou Takamine".
A jellyfish that took Kuou Takamine's childhood name.
SFX: DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN DOKUN
Bottom: Continued in Volume 11 Word.38

Page 188:
handwritten: Yo! Dededen!
Here, have another omake.
Title: Volume-End Omake
Raiku Makoto
Raiku: Somehow, we have an end-of-volume omake this time, too.
And yes, it's 2 pages long.
See, I've gotten a steady stream of fan letters.
Thank you so much. They always truly encourage me.
Handwritten: Thanks for the email, too!
Raiku: About half are "Konjiki no Gash!!" fan letters.
Ever since the bunkobans came out, even more children have been reading them and sending me letters about it.
Thank you.
Thank you all.
............
............
So, moving onto a different subject,
it's finally gotten cold out, eh?
Man~~ I really like winter and autumn.
There's a touch of loneliness about it, wouldn't you say...?

Page 189:
Raiku: Like this... At this time of year, I pick up pinecones that fall in my garden
And put them in something called a Kelly Kettle,
a kettle that boils water using pinecones.
Handwritten: You pour the boiling water from here.
The pinecones from the top fall to the bottom and burn.
You put the pinecones in from the top.
Raiku: And like this,
it simmers and hot water comes to a boil.
SFX: GUH GUH GUH GUH
Raiku: So I do things like drink coffee in my garden.
Well... It's a good way to spend time in this season.
Huu...
Battles are really hard, so I don't feel like drawing...
!!
Wh-What am I saying?!!
The next volume's going to be full of battles and heroic stories!
Tarouza's in a pretty critical state, too! Please look forward to it!
Paper: Volume 11

Page 190-191:
[Scary monsters!]

Page 192:
[Now for a moment, I'm all caught up.]
 https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37201 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 36 by kewl0210 2013-03-01T06:55:08+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Okay, just one more for now.
Volume 11 comes out on the 8th by the way.

[Doubutsu no Kuni 36 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 97:
Title: Word.36 Luke's Point of View

Page 98:
Luke: What are animals?
Animals, humans, and I...
for what reason were we born?
Riemu: Those are some big questions all of a sudden.
I've also struggled when asked "What's it all for?".

Page 99:
Riemu: Is it not enough
to just live life to the fullest?
Luke: .............
Then why is it you stool in Giller's and my way
when you're weaker than me?
If you're trying to live, then that should definitely not be something you'd do.
And that man and the animals that came into this tower...
Riemu: You mean Tarouza and the others?
Luke: They're definitely going to die.
Even if they try to fight the Chimeras, the difference in power is obvious.
So why would you do something like go to a place just to die?
That contradicts the idea of "Being born in order to live."

Page 100:
Riemu: Yes, well... That's because there are things about this world we're unsatisfied with.
The idea of the strong preying on the weak.
Luke: The strong preying on the weak.?
Riemu: In order to get rid of that concept,
we came into this tower to find the device that unifies all cries.
We certainly did not come here to die.
Luke: But Riemu, your arm was broken by me.
Riemu: Yes... I was stupid, I guess.
But I couldn't allow my comrades to be insulted.
SFX: ZUKIN ZUKIN
Luke: Comrades?
It has nothing to do with you if other animals are insulted, does it?
Riemu: Yes, it does!!
SFX: BAH

Page 101:
Riemu: They're comrades we've lived together with forever
sharing fun times and painful times together! We're family!!
Luke: What incredible power!
This isn't physical power...... It's something different.
SFX: BIRI BIRI BIRI
Luke: It's so
interesting!
SFX: WAKU WAKU (Excitement)
SFX: HUU HUU HUU
Luke: What exactly are comrades and family?!
If they're reason enough to abandon living...
SFX: GATAH
Luke: !!
SFX: DOSA

Page 102:
Riemu: HAA
HAA
HAA
HAA
HAA
HAA
SFX: HAA HAA HAA HAA
SFX: ZUKIN ZUKIN ZUKIN
SFX: MU~~~~
Luke: Hey! What's wrong? Wake up!!
I'm not done talking yet!
Chimpan: Stop it!!
Jeek: Can't you tell that Riemu's injury is getting worse?!!
SFX: DON

Page 103:
Luke: I dunno what it is you're crying,
but I'm not done talking...
SFX: MEKIH
SFX: KAH
Vict: Luke,
humans don't heal right away when they get hurt.
She needs to be treated. If she's left as she is, she'll die.
And if she dies, she won't be able to talk to you... isn't that right?
Luke: ............
Yeah, I guess.
SFX: SHURU SHURU
Vict: Hey, Riemu. We'll heal your body.
Tell that to this wolf and money.
And that we won't attack you.
SFX: KOKUH (nod)

Page 104:
Kiritobi: How's it going, Tarouza?
Did you find anything?
Tarou: Yeah!!
That was it!!
Guys: An elevator?! That's what this is?
Yeah.
It was written in Kuou's note book.
It's a board that will life us all the way to the upper rooms at once.

Page 105:
Kuro: What?! This place has something that convenient?
Tarou: Yeah. I can read it! You just push the buttons for the floor you want to go to.
So if I push this...
SFX: POCHI
SFX: SHIIIII...N
Gorillas: .............
Hey, are we rising?
Tarou: Huh? That's weird.
Is it not going anywhere?
SFX: POCHI POCHI POCHI

Page 106:
Guy: Right now, half of the Tower of Babel is in a sleeping state.
That big elevator needs electricity sent to it or it won't move.
If you want to move that big elevator,
Tarou: !!
Guy: First use the small elevator next to me
and go to the control room on the floor above.
The passageway is human-sized, so
larger animals can't go in.
But if you want to go higher, the best way to do it would be to listen to me.-----

Page 107:
SFX: BAH
Guy: WOAAAAH!!! Man, you surprised me!!
That was soo soo~~~~ fast!!
Tarou: What are you?!
A Chimera? An enemy?!!
Guy: Am I a Chimera~~? Maybe I'm not~~ But I'm not a human either~~
It's up to you guys to decide whether I'm your enemy or not.
IT's kinda stupid to be asking us in this tower if we're enemies or allies, ya know~~
Handwritten: You idiot

Page 108:
Tarou: Kiritobi, do you sense any intent to kill or ill will from him?
Kiritobi: Mumumu.......
Guy: Well, you're already here
so it's kinda pointless to check that now.
SFX: PIN
SFX: HYUOOO
Kiritobi: Oo......
What's this...?
Tarou: How far does this elevator go?
Guy: It goes pretty close to the top.

Page 109:
Tarou: What?!! That far?!
One of my comrades is captured somewhere on the way.
I really wanna go save her!
Guy: Yeah. That black-haired woman? She's safe.
She was in a lot of danger before, though.
Even though I wasn't nearby, my heart was pou~~nding.
She was pretty lucky. She's safe now.
Tarou: Really?
Guy: ............
SFX: JITOOO
Guy: You're... a Miracle Child......
aren't you?
SFX: CHIN!
Guy: Okay, we're here.
Go on out.
SFX: SHUIIIIIN

Page 110:
[It's that room from before.]

Page 111:
Tarou: Wh...
What is this place.......?
Kokono: Sky!!
Sky: Ooh!
Kokono!!!
And this one you've brought with you is......
Hou...
Hou
Hou

Page 112:
Guy: A human
boy...
Tarou: Are you... a Chimera?
SFX: KOKU (Nod)
SFX: BABAH
Tarou: We're animals from the outside.
I guess you want to fight, right?
Sky: No...
It's unthinkable to fight in a sacred place such as this.

Page 113:
Sky: The new master has given some odd orders, it seems,
but I still have a portion of my original body.
Tarou: Original?
Sky: The brain.
The regeneration for parts besides the brain is quite intense, so the rest of me is made out of Chimera cells.
But my brain is given the necessary nutrition and 30% of it is still the original.
If you'd like, would you like
to offer flowers and a prayer to our comrades?
Leave the flowers here.
Put your hands together and in your mind, think "Rest in peace...".

Page 114:
Tarou: All humans' names
and souls are here...?
Sky: Yes. The characters carved into the stones around us are all names of humans.
Humans that fought to save a dying species and whose lives ended without much result.
But seeing a human child before my eyes like this,
it seems Kuou's actions went well, didn't they?
That alone brings tears to my eyes...
It may only be joy for a short while, but I'm sure everyone would also...
Everyone...
Everyone...

Page 115:
Vict: I've put the broken bone back to the correct position...
SFX: PIH PIH
Riemu: U...
The dull pain is......
SFX: GUGUGUGU GUGUGU ZUUUN
Vict: I'm sending in the adhesive liquid.
Riemu: Adhesive liquid?!
SFX: CHUUU CHUUU
Vict: Yes. It's an adhesive liquid for medical use.
It's inserted into the connection points for the bones, is reinforced, and makes the bones stronger.
The adhesive liquid hardens in a few minutes and becomes strong enough to use practically.
After one full month, this adhesive liquid replaces bone structures and become real bone.
Riemu: It's hot...
SFX: SHUUUUU
Vict: It's because the regeneration is fast. It makes the area around it hurt. Your flesh and blood vessels will heal soon.
SFX: PIH PIH PIH
SFX: CHIRAH (Glance)

Page 116:
SFX: PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH
Thing: The strong preying on the weak
Animals
Bugs
Animal diversity
plants
extinction
Comrades......
SFX: PIH PIH PIH PIH PIH
Thing: Family......
Vict: He's connecting to the Tower of Babel's database and studying, huh?
I've done that plenty of times, too.
Ah... the swelling's already going down...

Page 117:
Vict: There, all better.
SFX: PIH PIH
Riemu: Incredible! It doesn't hurt at all now! And there aren't even any bruises!!
It's really all better!!
Handwritten: All right!
Riemu: I can't believe I was helped by a Chimera...
Thank you...... You... You...
Oh yeah. What is your name?
Vict: Name...
No, I...
I'm me.
Riemu: Might you perhaps...
not have a name?
I-I'm sorry...
Then how about I give you a name?

Page 118:
Vict: Really?!
Riemu: Yeah... Let's see...
SFX: JIIIIIIIII
SFX: GURURURU RURURURU
Riemu: Sa...
Vict: Sa?
Riemu: Salad Udon.
Vict: Salad Udon?!
Riemu: Ah! No, I'm sorry! I'm just so hungry.
So I thought of this fish you make with vegetables and noodles you make from Eternity Fruit flour...

Page 119:
Sal: My name is Salad Udon----!!!
Riemu: Are you sure? Are you really okay with that for a name?
SFX: WASHHOOI
Sal: Okay, you guys.
You're hungry, aren't you?
SFX: PETA PETA PETA PETA
Sal: Here. We have Eternity Fruits and water, too.
Eat all you like!
SFX: DOSAH
Chimp: WAH! WAH!!
Jeek: Uoh!! Thanks a bunch!!!
Riemu: Aah... My first meal in a day and a half...
So good...
SFX: JI~~~N...
SFX: DOKAH

Page 120:
Luke: So you're okay now, right?
So we're restarting the conversation with me.
Riemu: This boy......
Sal: Luke, don't you feel bad for them? Let them eat a little.
Think of it as a favor for Salad Udon.
Luke: Okay.
Eat while you're listening to me.
And then stop eating when you talk.
SFX: MOSHA MOSHASHA GAFUH GAFUH
Luke: I investigated a lot when you were resting, Riemu.
Survival of the fittest, and words associated with that. Things regarding animals...
SFX: BABYUN KACHI KACHI
Luke: You said that animals came here because they're unsatisfied with the idea of the strong preying on the weak, but...
SFX: MORI MORI MORI DOSU

Page 121:
Luke: This is certainly strange to me, as well.
Regarding the strong preying on the weak, there's a contradiction on the point of struggling to survive.
SFX: MORI...
Luke: When I looked up the strong preying on the weak, this is the first thing that came up was this diagram.
It shows the relationship of eating and being eaten with animals and their numbers.
I think that if I'm strong, then it doesn't matter what I can do.
I can eat what I want and turn that into blood and flesh. That supports the idea of living out your life.
But, if there is unusual weather occurring on this planet.
and plants and food start to decrease...

Page 122:
Luke: The first ones to be wiped out will be the meat-eating animals located on the top of the pyramid.
The meat-eating animals that are supposed to be strong,
in terms of the struggle to survive, are thus far inferior to plant-eating animals.
The idea that the stronger you are, the more difficult it is for the species to continue to exist is very strange to me.
Don't you think so?
SFX: MORI MORI MORI MORI MORI MORI
SFX: KOKU (nod) MORI MORI MORI
Luke: In that regard, humans have achieved an odd evolution.
For some reason just "one species" as evolved far beyond the rest.

Page 123:
Luke: Fields, breeding animals, language...
Fire, tools...
There's plenty of other things,
but for some reason, just one species attained these kinds of cultural advancements.
Due to those results, I see humans as "animals that have escaped the pyramid".
If "evolution" is something done by a species to promote itself in the struggle for survival,
you can say that they've achieved an outstanding sort of evolution that has allowed them to escape the pyramid.
SFX: GOKUH GOKUH GOKUH
Luke: But...

Page 124:
Both: Despite that, humans fell to ruin.
Guy: Tarouza-kun,
Sky: why do you think... humans fell to ruin?
Tarou: I don't know...
I saw the remains of a village that humans had left...
Did they make a mistake somewhere?
That's all I can...
Guy: Yes, that's right.
They must have made a mistake somewhere.
Humans, the ones that used tools and science
to escape the ecological pyramid

Page 125:
Sky: in fact caused destruction on this planet's ecology.
If you consider the planet's life span of 1.2 billion years, it progressed at an unbelievable rate.
When humans realized that mistake,
they tested cultural developments that would not destroy nature and the ecosystem, but...
in very many places, it was too late...
What if plants or animals that were destroyed contained the medicine to cure the Zelyda Disease?
What if they destroyed species and parts of the environment needed for animals to survive?
Of course, this is just a guess.
But it is possible.
Kuou said it was not the Zelyda Disease's fault,
just that...

Page 126:
Sky: "We were abandoned by this planet".
That's all.
It was unscientific, but somehow, I agreed with him.
Kuou explained it simply this way.
Kuou: Rather than one species of animal leaving the pyramid,
if all animals have a common cry, they all leave the pyramid at once.

Page 127:
Kuou: Confusion and strife will occur at first,
but eventually there will be a society of give and take, won't there?
The shape it makes would not be a pyramid,
SFX: BIRI BIRI BIRI (Sipping)
Kuou: it would surely be like this.
SFX: GUSHA GUSHA GUGUH
Kuou: I think it would take a round shape.

Page 128:
Tarou: A world without the concept of eat-or-be-eaten, right?
Sky: Mm...
But...
Tarou: ?
Luke: As you say, Riemu, uniting all cries may be a way to
to promote the continuance of all species.
Since the Eternity Fruits exist, they will no longer need to kill each other to survive.
But Riemu,
there is one ineffective thing about this.

Page 129:
Sky: Even if you create that world Kuou desired...
the animals known as humans would not be in it.
Luke: Animals have something called a "smallest sustainable population".
It's the smallest number in a population of a species that can exist without the species dying out, and for it to still be able to sustain itself in the long term.
Riemu.
How many humans currently remain?
Riemu: Five... Tarouza, Capri, Giller and I. And...
I heard there's also a boy named Jyu.
Luke: That's not nearly enough.

Page 130-131:
Luke: With just five people, whether the Zelyda Disease exists or not,
humans are certain to go extinct in the near future.

Page 132:
Sky: You all came to this world
bearing a burden of destruction.
Allow me to apologize to you in Kuou's place
for calling you to such a world.

Page 133:
Giller: Yes... Destruction is our fate.
SFX: PACHIN
SFX: KIIII
Sky: U...
Oo...
SFX: IIIIII
Sky: OOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Giller: I can't believe there are still Chimeras going against oders.
Well... it's only 30% of his brain.
Sky: Oooooo
SFX: BUN
Giller: If it's eroded by Chimera cells, he will soon be my pawn.
Guy: Gu... Aa...
SFX: BOKOH ZUBAH
Deer: Ku... Sky!!!
Giller, you bastard!!!
I knew calling that one was a mistake!!!
SFX: KAKAKAH KAKAKAH

Page 134:
Deer: I can't read what he's thinking at all!!
But with that transmission just now, I know where he is!!
Even if he is a Miracle Child...
SFX: KAKAKAH KAKAKAH KAKAKAH
Deer: This time, his life will end by my hand!!!
SFX: DOKAH DOKAH DOKAH
SFX: BIGYUUUU

Page 135:
Deer: GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: BAGIIIII
SFX: ZAZAZAZAH DAH
Deer: You, "again"?!!
SFX: GIRI...

Page 136:
Deer: Whenever I try to get to Giller,
this thing always gets in my way...
I don't know what it is, but...
SFX: BARARA
Deer: This time, I will not retreat either!!!
SFX: DOBAAA

Page 137:
Sky: Tarouza... Hurry, get out of here...
I can tell that a great killing intent towards you is growing in...side... me...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Sky: What you are trying to do
will not bring happiness to the species known as humans...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI
Sky: So you need only live for the present and enjoy that life you have.
It's your... life...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Ridding this world of the strong preying on the weak,
I don't know what Kuou saw beyond that dream...
SFX: BOKOH ZUZU
Sky: But far more than make that dream come true, I don't want to kill Tarouza!!!
Even if we are a dying species, after 10,800 years of time have passed, I am so glad to see you...
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI
Sky: Something I only saw in my dreams.
A human child...
A human child...
A human...

Page 138:
SFX: ZUKYUUUUU

Page 139:
Tarou: When they hear that the species can't be sustained,
Riemu and Capri will probably be shocked.
But as for me...
Ever since I was born, I never had time to think about things like that.
Or things like my own happiness... Whether I had any or not...
Ever since I was born
It's been nothing but
difficult
and painful things.

Page 140:
With what thoughts have I lived?
What did I seek in my life?
I'm sure it's something no one but me knows.
No one else could understand.

Page 141:
Tarou: Sky,
Thank you for taking joy in the fact that I was born.
But now I'm going to kill you
and move forward.

Page 142:
TItle: Omake Page 3
Riku's Walk.
Raiku: Okay, Riku. How about we go for a walk?
Author: Raiku Makoto
SFX: HUU HUU HUU HUU
SFX: TAH TAH TAH TAH TAH
SFX: TAH TAH TAH TAH TAH
Raiku: Walk's all done. That sure was fun, huh?
SFX: SUCHA TATATAH https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37198 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 35 by kewl0210 2013-02-28T23:32:44+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Okay, let's get this done now, shall we?

[Doubutsu no Kuni 35 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 51:
Bahr: What......?
What is this...?
SFX: MEKYO MEKYO MEKYO
Bahr: I am... Bahr......
The Chimera humanity and Bahr poured their wisdom into...
I've fought and killed every kind of animal.
I'm a super-powered Chimera.
So how?
How could this happen?
What......
are those animals......?
What are they?!
SFX: OH OH OH OH OH OH OH OH OH

Page 52:
Animals: UoOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Title: Word.35 Luke's Questions

Page 53:
Bahr: Gu...
SFX: ZUZU... ZU...
Bahr: Bastards!!!
SFX: BABAH
Bahr: OoOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODODODODODO
Bahr: OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO......
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODO DODODO
Bahr: UAaAAAAAAAAAaaaa!!!

Page 54:
SFX: BASHUUUUUUU
SFX: BOSHUUUUUUU
Bahr: Medula!!!
Bahr Gallia 0-2!!!
SFX: UOOOOOOO
SFX: OOOOOOO
SFX: OOOOO
SFX: GAKIN

Page 55:
Bahr: You primitive animals!!!
You have only just begun to witness the true power that is
the manifestation of human wisdom!!!

Page 56:
Tarou: UOH!!!
SFX: DOBARIH
SFX: KATA TATATATATA
SFX: BASHUUUU DODODODODODODO DO
SFX: MEGI MEGI MEGI MEGI

Page 57:
SFX: DOGOGIN
Bahr: I've got you!! With the speed and weight of this steel hammer,
I'll crush half of you!!!
Bear: U...
OOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Page 58:
SFX: DOSHIIIIII
SFX: MEKI GOKI GOKI GOKI BOKI BOKI

Page 59:
Both: UOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: UUUU
SFX: BUSHUUU
SFX: GOGOOOOOO
Bahr: Even though it broke his arm......
he stopped it?
SFX: DOBAH

Page 60:
Bahr: UoOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODO
SFX: HYUUUUUUU
SFX: TAH
SFX: TATAH
SFX: BOKIN
SFX: BOKIBOKI

Page 61:
Guys: GUoOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODO
Bahr: Dr. Sairis! Just what is those animals' power?
SFX: DADAH
Sairis: Separate from the power they use normally, there is a power that is used in emergency situations.
It's the great physical power gained in a scene of excitement.
It's brought out by the emotion of anger.
Dougen: GYABOoOOOO!!!
Bahrs: Sairis?!!
Narration: Sairis's explanation was not enough to properly describe this power.
SFX: ZAKAAAA

Page 62:
Narration: Tarouza is able to connect his consciousnesses with all of the animals here.
And while all of those consciousnesses were linked,
the anger at Bahr for laughing at Catherine's death synchronized
and exploded!!!
That amplified all of the animals anger
to many times, many dozens of times, what it was.
This situation could be described as similar to a "riot" caused by humans.
Though the anger of the group, it infects others one after another
causing it to escalate endlessly.

Page 63:
Barh: Gi...
SHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: GOH
Narration: ...The animals' blood seethed up to a climactic level
SFX: GON
Narration: to a point where their very cells were practically exploding with power.
SFX: BIKII
Narration: This black energy that constantly flowed out from deep in their hearts
SFX: ZUH
Narration: crushed every eyesore in their view.
SFX: GOSHAAA

Page 64:
Bahr: Dammiiiiiiiit!!!
SFX: GOH
Narration: With a level of anger that caused them to forget themselves in their rage...
Guys: OoOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: BAH
Narration: Tarouza just managed to control his remaining sense of reason.
SFX: DOKOOO
SFX: BABABABABA
Animals: OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
Narration: But he did not restrain the power from that anger,
SFX: GAH
SFX: DODODODODODODO

Page 65:
Narration: but let it vent and slammed it into Bahr!!
SFX: DON DON DON DON DON
SFX: DON
SFX: DON
Bahr: GI...
II
II
SFX: MEKIKIKIKI
Bahr: SHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: GYARURURURU

Page 66-67:
SFX: KOKIIIIIII
Narration: Of course, with this power that pushed them past their bodies limits,
their bodies let out a scream with each attack.
SFX: GIKIIIII
Narration: However......
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZAZA
Narration: that pain did not stop Tarouza and the others' momentum.
SFX: DOH DOH DOH
Narration: That pain became fuel for their anger.
SFX: GIGIGIGIGIGIGI
Narration: pushing that power...
SFX: GOKYAAA

Page 68-69:
Narration: even higher!!!
Bahr: UOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: GOKYAAAAA
Bahr: U...
Gu...
SFX: ZUDODOOOO
Bahr: My research......
The research......
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZA
Ritodu: Stand! Run! Bahr!!!
Bahr: Dr. Ritodu!
U...
OOOOOOO!!!
SFX: BAH
Bahr: Can you win?!
Do you have a plan, Ritodu?!
SFX: DADADADA DADADA
Ritodu: To push a body past its limits
means to bring out power while destroying one's body!!
And if their bodies break down, they'll lose all their strength!!!
SFX: GAKUN
SFX: DODOO

Page 70:
Bahr: Hah!
You're right!!
SFX: BABAH
Bahr: They're already crumbling!!!
Animals: OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
SFX: GAKUN
Bahr: And against that, we Chimeras have regenerative powers
and transformation abilities!!!
SFX: ZAZAZA MEKI MEKI ZAH
SFX: BAH
SFX: ZAZAH

Page 71:
Bahr: Like hell we're going to lose
to those inferior primitive animals!!
There's no way that we Chimeras that are a crystallization of humanity's wisdom...
SFX: DODOOOOO

Page 72-73:
Bahr: Would ever loooooooose!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODODO
Animals: OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
Bahr: Good!! Looks like they want to take me head on!!!
These animals have gone so insane with anger that they haven't realized their bodies are breaking down
and they still think they can win!!
Animals: OH
OH
OH
OH
Bahr: Not only that... but since there are animals that can't even stand anmyore,
they cannot even run away, can they...?
Animals: OH OH OH OH

Page 75:
Bahr: I've got you!!!
The one who's cornered his opponent is me!!!
SFX: DODODODODO DODODODODO
Bahr: By hardening my Chimera cells to be harder than bone, this mallet is truly made of iron!!
If you hit a mass of iron weighing several tons at this speed head on...
you'll truly become minced meat!
You'll be blown into pieceeeees!!!

Page 75
SFX: GOH
Someone: Ah...
Aaaaa...
OOOOOOOO
OOOOOO...

Page 76-77:
Bear: OoOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: OOOOO
Bahr: Wha...
That's......
the steel roller I had?!!
It can't be!! You were all decoys?!
Meant to lure me in?!!
That's unfair!!
Weren't you supposed to be in a fit of rage?!!
Aah... I can't stop it...
Shit... These...
inferior animals are---------!!!

Page 78-79:
SFX: DON

Page 80:
SFX: BUCHI BUCHI BUCHI BUCHI BUCHI
SFX: DOH GOSHAAAAAA
SFX: HYOOOOOOOOO

Page 81:
Bear: Serves you right,
you shitty Chimera......
SFX: GAKUN
SFX: GAKU GAKU GAKUN
SFX: BASHUUUUU
Tarou: HAA
HAA
HAA
HAA
HAA
SFX: GAKUN

Page 82:
Bahr: HAHAHAHAHAH!!
Do you think it's over?!!
Tarou: !
SFX: BAH
Bahr: It looks like this time
you guys have really reached your limit, eh?
And I
have an ace up my sleeve.
That path you guys came up...
had a door, didn't it?
Tarou: !!!

Page 83:
Bahr: That's right! The Chimera that killed the hippo downstairs
can climb up here!!!
It'll remove the hippo
and come kill all of you that have reached your limits!!!
I'm going to see your faces as they quiver in fear-----!!!
Now, come on up!!
Chimera, Gajiahra!!!
SFX: OOOOOOO

Page 84:
SFX: OOOOOOOOOOOO
SFX: OO OO OO OOO
SFX: ZAH
[I think we all know who that is.]

Page 85:
Bahr: Wha......?
It's not coming... It should be here by now......
Gajiahra? Why don't you come?!
What's wrong, Gajiahra?!!
What...
SFX: DON

Page 86:
Tarou: Huu
Huu
Huu
Huu
Huu
Huu
SFX: ZUKIN ZUKIN ZUKIN
Tarou: Kiritobi! How's it look over there?!!
Kiritobi: It's just a little, but we have some results!!
We don't have a full map, but...
The map of where you guys are is probably this!!
There's something that looks like a passageway below that big board that shows pictures!!
SFX: DOKOOOOOO

Page 87:
SFX: OOOOOOO
Rhino: We can get through!
Tarou: Mm!
Dengo!! What about Riemu?!
Dengo: We're searching for Riemu's scent, but we can't find it at all!
She's probably higher!!
We found a path up!
So we'll keep heading to higher floors!!
Tarou: Got it! Keep going and be careful!!
We're progressing upwards as well!!
SFX: BATSUN

Page 88:
Tarou: Huu
Huu
Huu
Huu
Tarou: All those that suffered heavy injuries in that battle,
those that can't move, stay here!!
Only those that can fight, come with me!!!
Gorugo: What abut you? The color of your face isn't good, Tarouza.
Perhaps you should rest?
Tarou: My blood is hot.
I can keep going.
Anyhow, I want to find Riemu soon.
I heard that Jeek and Chimpan went with her, but...

Page 89:
Tarou: I have a bad feeling about it.
We need... to rescue her soon......
Riemu: U...
Uh...
Uuh...
UUUh.
Uh.
Uh.
Giller: How do you think one finds images or text from one event
in the massive amount of information that is a human's memories?
Riemu: Uh
Uu [This is the center one]
Uh
Uh
Uh

Page 90:
Giller: Images,
SFX: BOUU
Giller: sounds,
SFX: PARARA
Giller: smells,
SFX: SHUUUU
Giller: physical touching,
SFX: SARA...
Giller: and emotions.
We reproduce all of those things from when you and I first met
through simulations...
The notebook written on the Tower of Babel.
SFX: BOUUU
Riemu: I... mustn't!!
I mustn't give it to him!!!
SFX: GIKURI
Giller: Now, I check the areas that react
and do a search for Kuou's handwriting.
SFX: PAPAPAPAPAPAPA

Page 91:
Giller: We have a hit!
Ha...
Hahaha...
Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha!!!
Now I can get into "Abel"!!
Thank you,
Riemu.
SFX: PIH
Giller: I am done with you now.
SFX: SUUUU

Page 92:
Luke: Wait.
You promised that when you accomplished your goal, you would hand that woman over to me.
SFX: DOKAH
Giller: ............
You really are a strange one.
............
Do what you want.
Afterwards, I'll do a thorough examination of you.
I'm going to Abel to complete research on the energy organs.
SFX: SHUIIIIN
Giller: And I'll give Chimeras eternal life.

Page 93:
SFX: TAH TAH TAH TAH
SFX: TAH TAH TAH TAH
SFX: UIIIIIIN
Jeek: Riemu!
Chimpan: Riemu! Are you okay?!
Riemu: Jeek... Chimpan...
You're alive...

Page 94:
Vict: I send out a liquid from my left hand that makes bodies go numb.
Left hand!
Left hand!
Vict: It doesn't take lives.
Riemu: You two...
What in the world...?!
SFX: GATAN
Vict: Talk with Luke.
That's all we want.
For Luke, everything
will surely start there.
SFX: DOH
SFX: POSA

Page 95:
Luke: What are animals?
Animals, humans, and I...
for what reason were we born?

Page 96:
Title: Omake 2
I've started
W Power Generation
Raiku Makoto
Raiku: Well, in addition to my Ene-Farm fuel cells,
I've also started generating power with solar electricity.
It's W (double) power generation.
W-W.
Adding 4.6 kilowatt minute panels
has provided my house with all the electricity I use all day.
I'm doing that in addition to the Ene-Farm, so I in face can sell the excess electricity.
And I get money like this every month.
Handwritten: Oo
Sold Power
10,000 Yen
Raiku: But it may not be a good idea to expect much earnings from it.
The amount of energy used in spring, summer, autumn and winter change drastically, you see.
There are still environmental problems and such,
but I'm glad I'm able to have a house that's self-sufficient.
SFX: PEKAAA https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37177 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 34 by kewl0210 2013-02-27T07:13:17+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.


And now I'm on volume 10. Yay. This chapter's fucking awesome.
Now let's get this finished...

[Doubutsu no Kuni 34 Translation by Kewl0210]
Back Cover:
Seeking to rescue Riemu and find a path to the upper floors of the Tower of Babel, the animals led by Tarouza make desperate efforts in fights against Chimeras. As Tarouza continues to fight and push his body beyond its limits, the Chimeras attack relentlessly. "My blood is hot! I can still keep going!"

Author Flap:
Some people in Fukushima Prefecture used Gash for some coin art they made. Let's all keep trying our best together and not lost to anxiety!
Raiku Makoto

Piman Flap:
The Ecology of Piman
Raiku Makoto
SFX: BAH TATATATATA

Page 1:
Name: Chimpan
Gibbom [Order Primate, Family Hylobatidae]
Cry: HOOOEH FOOOEH

Name: Gorago
Gorilla [Order Primate, Family Hominidae]
Cry: UHOOO!! UO

Name: Riemu
Human [Order Primate, Family Hominidae]
Cry: Words

Name: Jeek
Wolf [Order Carnivora, Family Canidae]
Cry: UoOOOO!!

Name: Hakuma
Wolf [Order Carnivora, Family Canidae]
Cry: UoOOOOO

Page 2:
Board: Character Introductions
Big Insert: Together with his comrades, he rushes into the Tower of Babel!!
Top: Monoko
A tanuki which picked up the abandoned baby human Tarouza and raised him as his mother! She sacrificed herself to protect Tarouza when he was being targeted by a wolf and lost her life.
Right: Tarouza
A human that possesses a "cry that can be used to communicate with any animal". Prompted by the death of the mother that raised him, Monoko, he left the village and recently returned. He seeks to unite the cries of all animals in order to create a world where grass-eating animals and meat-eating animals live together in harmony.
Lower Right: Moko
Orphan of Monoko and Tarouza's little sister.
Bottom: Kurokagi
A lynx that questions this world of the strong preying on the weak. Ever since his life was saved by Tarouza, he has vowed to fight for Tarouza's sake. He always travels with him.
Left Center: Jeek
A wolf whom was raised with Tarouza in the tanuki village ever since his family was killed by a bear as a child.

Page 3:
Top: Currently there are only 5 "humans" on the planet including Tarouza!!
Are "Humans" destined to perish----?!
Top Left: Giller
He lives inside the "Tower of Babel". Using "Kuou's Notebook" which he stole from Riemu, he constantly researches the monsters called "Chimeras". His true identity is still a mystery...
Top Right: Jyu
He thinks that stealing each others lives is the proper form for animals, so he is against Tarouza's ideal of "everyone getting along". He was severely wounded in a fight with Giller and then disappeared...
Middle Left: Luke
A boy-shaped Chimera. He is supposed to have no "ego" and be programmed to obey the orders of his master, Giller, but...
Below Jyu: Capri
A human girl that was raised by a pack of lions. She was a carnivorous girl that thought of plant-eating animals as "prey", but when she met Tarouza and the others, she became their comrade. But now she lives in the Tower of Babel with Giller!
Below Capri: Riemu
As a child, she was raised by gorillas. But ever since her gorilla family was killed by Giller, she has lived in Tarouza's village. She is the owner of the notebooks Kuou left behind and is currently a prisoner inside the Tower of Babel.
Belo Riemu: Kuou
A human which lived before Tarouza and the others. He left behind a notebook in which he wrote the "way to make all animals live in harmony" that he completed. For some reason, the names of the five remaining humans names were written in it and labeled as "Miracle Children"...
Bottom Left Box: Up until last time...
In order to unite all animal cries, Tarouza has progressed into the Tower of Babel with his comrades. But the tower turned out to actually be a castle of evil filled with the perished humans' malice which have become the bodies of Chimeras. The Chimeras that were following Giller's order of "killing all creatures besides humans" fought with them and a hippopotamus comrade, Catherine, was killed. Tarouza was crushed with sadness, but he could not let Catherine's sacrifice of making herself a shield and dying be in vain... "Everyone, head upwards!!!"

Page 4:
CONTENTS

Word.30
Angry Animals
005

Word.35
Luke's Questions
051

Word.36
Luke's Point of View
097

Word.37
Tarouza
143

Page 5:
Title: Word.30 Angry Animals

Page 5 Color:
Insert: Here, there is a fighting spirit
that will not fade.

Page 6:
SFX: DODODODODODODODO
Tarouza: Kiritobi......
And all of you.
I'm going to explain our plan going forward.
It's okay to keep running during it, so listen.

Page 6 Color:
Insert: Earnestly, directly, they head up to the next floor, up to the top, up to the heavens----!!

Page 7:
Kiritobi: Okay.
Dengo: Got it.
Guys: Let's do it......
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODODODO

Page 8-9:
SFX: UOH

Page 10:
Whoever: Kill them!!!
Kill them!!!
Kill them!!!
Kill them!!!
SFX: OOOOOOOOOOOOO
Dengo: What the hell is going on...?
Bison: What......
Mohtarou: is this?
People: Intruders!!
Animals from the outside!!
Kill them!
Kill them!!
Kill them!
Kill them!!

Page 11:
People: Kill them!!
Kill them!!
Kill them!!
Kill them!
Guy: Okay!! And who exactly are the trespassers
that have entered our toweeeer?!
Guys: Theeeeem!!
Ya~~~~y
Pettara, Pettara, Pettarako~~~~
SFX: POKO POKO
Guy: And who is it that's going to...... defeat theeeem?!!

Page 12-13:
People: Professor Bahr Milan Biiiiiig!!!
Guy: YA~~~~~~Y!!!!
SFX: GASHAKON GASHAKON GASHAKON GASHAKON
People: Bar!
Bahr!
Bahr!
Bahr!
Bahr: Miiih!!
Okay everybody!!
Once I arrived, you were already...
SFX: GASHAKON GASHAKON GASHAKON

Page 14:
SFX: DOGOOOOO GASHAKON GASHAKON GASHAKON
People: UWAAA!!
Gyaaaa!!
Ohjay: GUO~~~~~!!
RIiIIIII!!
Bahr: Hey, yooooou!! What are you doing?!!
Tarou: Hey.
Where's the path to getting upstairs?
Bahr: ............
Girls: Ya~~~~y...
SFX: POKO POKO SAH
Girls: Pettara, Pettara, Pettarako~~~~

Page 15:
Bahr: Hmph.
Who the hell would tell you that...?
GABOoOOOOO!!!
SFX: DOGAAAAA
Wha...?
SFX: DODOOOOO

Page 16:
Tarou: How's it look, birds?!!
Birds: We can't find any big passageway!
But like you said, Tarouza......
There are lots of passageways big enough for something human-sized to go through!!
Tarou: Okay!!
I'm counting on you, Kiritobi!! Small-sized group!!
Guys: OO!!!
SFX: DAH
Guys: Let's go!!
Oo!
Tarou: I'm going to tell everyone the plan.
This tower was made by humans like me, so...

Page 17:
there's a special large path like this one,
but there should be more paths only large enough for me to get through.
If we find paths like that, small animals like Kiritobi and the tanukis
should go through the paths humans can go through and head upwards!!
Your duty is to investigate the inside of the Tower of Babel!
I'd like you to find where the paths and enemies are on a map of this tower.
If I connect my consciousness with you, even if we're separated to some degree,
I can tell how things are through everyone's eyes and ears.
And most importantly, rescue Riemu!
Those with strong noses, follow Riemu's scent!
I'd like you to tell me.
Dengo: Okay, concentrate your noses and find Riemu!!
Then,
I think you'd understand without me having to say it, but...

Page 18:
Dengo: If we run into Chimeras, we run away without fighting them!!
Guys: Yeah! Of course!
Dengo: Please be okay...
Riemu!!
SFX: DON
SFX: PEH ZEE ZEE ZEE
Riemu: Jeek, Chimpan.
Thank you, you saved me......

Page 19:
Chimpan: We're sorry for taking so long.
We came here by grabbing onto the bird Chimera that took you away, Riemu.
But a lot of things got in our way that kept us from getting close to you.
Jeek: I can't say we're exactly in an ideal situation right now, but...
we're definitely going to bring you back to everyone!!
SFX: DON BUCHIII
SFX: DON ZUBAN
SFX: GOSHA

Page 20:
Chimeras: RIiIIIIIIIII!!!
SFX: DOBABABABABABAH
Jeek: Oo...
SFX: GAH BUCHII
Jeek: UOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODODO
Jeek: You... damn...
SFX: KAH

Page 21:
SFX: DODOSAH
SFX: KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH
SFX: KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH
SFX: KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH KAH
SFX: PETA PETA PETA PETA
SFX: TAH

Page 22:
Jeek: Wha...
Chimers defeated other Chimeras?
Who are these guys?!!
SFX: ZAZAZAZAZA
Luke: Hand over that woman.
Chimpan: Riemu... What did they say?
Riemu: They said... to hand me over...
Chimpan: Why the hell would we do that?!!

Page 23:
Luke: Rest easy. I won't hand you over to Giller.
Riemu: Huh...?
Wh...
Giller: What do you mean?
Luke?
SFX: BUON

Page 24:
Giller: Capture Riemu
and transport her to me.
Luke: I don't want to.
Giller: ...........
Are you disobeying
your "father"?
SFX: MESHIH MISHIH BAKUH BIRI...
Vict: !

Page 25:
SFX: BAGUNN
SFX: BIKU (Surprise)
Jeek: !!
SFX: BIKU

Page 26:
Luke: Giller,
I'm bringing here there now.
Jeek: Wha...?
Wait......
SFX: DA
Vict: Left hand!
Left hand!
SFX: KAH KAH
SFX: DODO DOH
Vict: ............
How dull...

Page 27:
Bahr: You... bas...taaaards!!!
It was the same when Zelyda Disease was spreading!!
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOGOH
Bahr: No matter how much we quarantined the sick,
the pathogen would get in somehow and infest people!
SFX: KAKIN KAKIN KAKIN KAKIN
Bahr: Now that harmful animals like you have gotten in,
you'll carry the pathogen to every corner of this place!!!
SFX: DON DON DON DON DON

Page 28:
Tarou: We heard from the Chimeras on the floor below that animals weren't allowed in!
It wasn't a disease that was spread by animals!!
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOH
Bahr: In that case......
SFX: GOH
Bahr: Why did Zelyda Disease infect the people in this tower?!!
SFX: DOGAAAA
Bahr: Where did the Zelyda Disease come in from?!
The water, the air, the soil, the plants,
everything was supposed to be quarantined from the outside!!
"Begia"!
"Sairis"!!
SFX: DOSHIH

Page 29:
People: "Ohji"!
"Senasia"!!
"Litodu"!!!
"Marks"!!
"Sesta"!!
Bahrs: They all sacrificed everything to investigate the Zelyda Disease!
Their lives ended!!
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI
Bahrs: As did I!! "Bahr Milan Big"!!
I'm a researcher that transfered his personality and memories to a Chimera and fought with the remaining humans against the Zelyda Disease!!!
SFX: BAH
So humans......
So our species could survive...
So we could see human children again!!!

Page 30:
SFX: GOSHAAAAA
Tarou: In order to allow humans to survive...?
SFX: DOGON
Tarou: Then why would you kill me?!
Bahrs: Because you have germs!!
Rhino: Then you can just kill these things you call germs
and let us live!!
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI

Page 31:
Tarou: Isn't that right?
Bahrs: .............
That's right... Why is the current master
trying to kill this human?
Wha...
SFX: BUTSUN
Bahrs: ..........
Tarou: He lost his strength?!
SFX: FUH

Page 32:
SFX: BA BA
Giller: It's an order.
Bahrs: It's an order.
Tarou: No, it's not!!
You wanted to allow humans to survive, didn't you?!
Bahrs: It's an ordeeeeer!!
SFX: GACHAN
SFX: DODO DO DO DO DO DOO

Page 33:
Bahrs: It's a good order, isn't it...?
I'll kill you, Tarouza, along with all of the animals that trespassed!
I've killed many animals as well.
I killed in for research for the sake of allowing humans to survive,
but the research for creating Chimeras
was truly just out of my own enjoyment.
Tarou: He's left the question I asked him about...
and he's off on another story......
Bahrs: At first, we started researching stem cells for a cure.
Eventually, we unearthed research that broke taboos in the long past.
We made bodies that were harder to infect.
to more sturdy bodies......

Page 34:
Bahr: Yes...
We sought to make "an animal that won't lose to this planet"...
Tarou: !
This story......
Bahr: So in experiments, we make Chimeras and animals fight
and I loved to see the Chimeras we created
kill animals.

Page 35:
Bahrs: The moment my research...
The moment my power was recognized!
The more I kill strong things,
the more I'm flooded with the feeling of being a king!
It's so fun!
Tarou: You've been killing just for your own amusement?
Was Catherine...... the same way?

Page 36:
Bahrs: HAAAAAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH!!!
You mean that hippo?!!
SFX: GERA GERA GERA GERA GERA GERA GERA GERA GERA GERA GERA
Bahrs: I saw that!!
I saw the whole thing on that monitor!!
SFX: GERA GERA GERA GERA
Kuro: He laughed!
Dougen: He laughed!!
Guys: He laughed at Catherine's death!!
Bahrs: Even while she was covered in blood,
she kept stopping the Chimeras until she died!

Page 37:
Bahrs: That Chimera was my creation, too!
My masterwork Chimera
killed that absurdly huge hippo!!
That's my one pleasure in this tower of despair!!
SFX: GUAAAAA
Bahrs: It's the ultimate entertainment!!!

Page 38-39:
[This is the best part of the whole manga so far.]
Bahrs: AAAAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HAH HA!!!
SFX: GOH

Page 40-41:
SFX: ZUBOOOOOO

Page 42:
SFX: GOGOGOOOON
Bahrs: Wha...
You...
SFX: DOSHAAAA
Bahrs: You littlllllllllllle!!!
SFX: GOH
SFX: BAKIN

Page 43:
Tarou: OOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: GOBAN
SFX: GOGOGOGOGOGOH
Tarou: GAH

Page 44:
SFX: DON
SFX: DON
SFX: DON
SFX: DON

Page 45:
SFX: DADAN
SFX: DANN
SFX: BAH

Page 46-47:
Bahrs: Wha...?!
SFX: DON
[Fucking awesome.]

Page 48:
Bahrs: OOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DOSHAAAAAAA
Bahrs: Your movements......
Your power... they're all completely different......
How......?
!!
Guys: UOH
UOH
UOH
UOH
UOH
OH
OH
OH
OH

Page 49:
Animals: OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH

Page 50:
Top: Omake Page 1
Llama Akiko VS Llama Kaniko
Guys: HAH HAH HAH HAH
SFX: GAH GAH GAH
Akiko: It's an afterimage.
Kaniko: What?!
MOAAAAAA!!!
SFX: BUKU BUKU BUKU BUKU
Akiko: Akikoooo!!!
DFX: DOSHIII
Akiko: Kuh. I can't see...
What?!
SFX: DERO~~N
Kaniko: Kanikoooo!!!
SFX: ZUDOOO
Kaniko: It's a cast-off shell.
Akiko: !!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37159 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 7 by Reith 2013-02-24T21:14:39+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 the Japanese-English translation


Créditos de tradução ao Nintakun pela ajuda



PÁG.1

sfx: Unhéééé unhééé
Desculpe...

Você é uma criança que não deveria ter nascido...

Por quê?

Por que eu não deveria ter nascido?

Por quê?

Por quê?

PÁG.2

Tarouza de colinho! Tarouza de Colinho!
Não importa o quanto tente ficar de pé, sempre vai parar no colinho da Monoko!!

PALAVRA. 7 - Estrela do Destino

PÁG.3

Vai lá, Taro!
Dê o seu melhor!

Sfx: brrrrrr

sfx: BAH!

OOH!!

Sfx: BLAM!

Aaaaaaah~....

PÁG.4

Uhhhh....

Hááá! Parece que hoje não foi dessa vez, heeeeein?
Ahhhh
Ahhhh

Meu irmãozinho já fica de pé,
E você sabe quando ele nasceu?

Há três semanas atrás!!

E você nem cresceu durante o inverno e o verão, Tarouza!!
Aaaah
Uhhh

Wahahahahahahaha, que patético! Só fica no colinho da mamãe!

Não se preocupe.
Você não é um Tanuki, Taro. Então, você não precisa se preocupar por não andar ainda.

PÁG.5

Nuuuoooh!
Nuooooh!
Nuoooh!
Nuooaaah!

A-AQUELE SUJEITINHO!
ELE NASCEU ANTES DE NÓS E NEM TEM QUE TRABALHAR!!

INÚTIL!!
INÚTIIIL!!

Não precisamos de alguém como você!!

QUIETO! ESTOU TRABALHANDO PELO TARO TAMBÉM!!
Hunf! Cale-se, Monoko!!

Uooooh!
Uooooh!
Uooooh!

PÁG.6

Vamos, Taro... antes que seja tarde.

sfx: drrr (tremedeira)

Mamãe....
Me desculpa....

Por que está pedindo desculpas?

É culpa minha.
Você está cansada....

Do que está falando?
Na verdade, é por você estar aqui que estou tão feliz!

PÁG.7

E mesmo que não possa pegar comida, Taro...
Você fez com que Kurokagi e Jeek se tornassem nossos amigos.

Mesmo que Linces e lobos sejam animais que comem Tanukis,
nós nos tornamos amigos e esse medo sumiu.

E não é só isso.
Estou feliz que tenhamos virado amigos.

Animais diferentes serem capaz de entender uns aos outros é algo incrível!
Por quê será....

PÁG.8

E não só os Linces e os lobos,
Mas acho que seria ótimo que todos os animais se entendessem.

Apesar de que isso é só um sonho.

Mas quando olho para você,
Acho que qualquer coisa pode ser feita e me alegro.

PÁG.9

Como?
Uma maneira de fazer com que todos os animais se entendam?

Isso.
......

É porque você tem esse grunhido que pode se comunicar com qualquer animal?
Não parece difícil, né?

Mas eu sempre sou um fardo pra mamãe e pros outros.
Então eu quero fazer isso por ela.

Ah, você está preocupado e nem consegue pegar comida sozinho ainda?
Não se preocupe.

Aqui, olhe!
Até uma frutinha caiu aqui.

Vai, pega!
Você pode pegar comida mesmo que não consiga ficar de p...

PÁG.10

Que cheiro ruim....

.......
Acho que provavelmente...

Eu sempre terei menos força que os outros animais.
E ainda...
Se eu sou o único animal nesse mundo que não pode sobreviver, então eu....

Eu....
Você é uma criança que não deveria ter nascido...

Então, eu pelo menos tenho que encontrar um propósito...
Para esse grunhido que pode ser entendido por qualquer animal....

........
!

PÁG.11

Sfx: preck! preck!

Hmmm? O quê!?

Sfx: BLAM! BLAM! BLAM!

Ei...
Aquele animal é um....

PÁG.12-13

PAAAOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
PAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

[*Nota de Tradutor: Não consigo achar uma maneira de reproduzir o barulho de elefante por escrito em português, então vai ficar "Paooo" até que a revisão consiga algo melhor, lol]

PÁG.14

É enorme!
GYAAAAH!
O QUE É AQUILO!!?

É o fim do mundo....
Então existe um animal tão grande assim....

Ahhh... vamos ser comidos...
AINDA NÃO! AINDA NÃO É CERTEZA QUE SEREMOS COMIDOS!

Entre os animais, há aqueles que comem carne e aqueles que comem grama.

SE ESSE COMER CARNE, É UM INIMIGO! SE COMER GRAMA, É ALIADO!!

PÁG.15

SFX: Grrrtch

WAAAAH!! POR QUÊ EEEEEEEEEU!?
AAAAAH! PIMAAAAAAAN!!

AAAAAAH!
SOCORRO, PESSOAL!!

Adeus....
Piman.

Sim!
Até mais!

GYAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!

PÁG.16

Sfx: Toft!

OOOOH!!

UMA PLANTA!

ELE A COMEU!!

É UM ALIAAAADO!!

AAAAAAAAAAAHH!!
Que Tanuki engraçado...

PÁG.17

Ele não come carne, mas pode ser assustador quando zangado.
Kurokagi, você o conhece?

!!

Eu já o vi em minhas viagens.
É um animal chamado "Elefante".

Ele está sempre em migração comendo plantas.
Então, se deixá-lo quieto, ele irá embora logo.

PESSOAL, ELE DISSE QUE ELE VAI EMBORA LOGO!!
OHHH, SÉRIO? QUE ALÍVIO!!

Ainda bem!
Mas, nossa, ele é muito grande!
É como um Deus!

PÁG.18

Ah, o senhor elefante vai embora...

Você...

Você é uma criança que não deveria ter nascido, não...?

Hã....?

PÁG.19

Sfx: plot plot plot

Taro!
Tarooo!
Taroooo!

O que houve, Monoko?
Você viu o Taro?
Eu tinha certeza de que ele voltou pra casa comigo, mas ele não está aqui.

Aonde será que ele foi...
Numa chuva dessas...?

É melhor corremos para procurá-lo.
Eu vou chamar o Jeek e o Kurokagi.

PÁG.20

Senhor elefante, espera!

Hmmm...
Eu tenho algo pra te perguntar.

....

Então, como eu pensei... Você consegue me entender, não é?
Mesmo não sendo um elefante, você entende o grunhido dos elefantes.

!!

PÁG.21

E você entende até o grunhido dos Tanukis,
E entende o grunhido do Lince e do Lobo que estavam com você.
Não é isso?

......
Como você sabe?

Eu não sabia que um lince e um lobo viviam com vocês.
Eu não achei nem que fosse possível, mas...
O fato de você e eu estarmos conversando me dá essa certeza.

O quê quer perguntar?
........

Senhor Elefante, antes, naquela hora, você disse...
Que eu era uma criança que não deveria ter nascido...

E...
Não é a primeira vez que me dizem isso...

POR QUÊ!? É POR QUÊ SOU UM ANIMAL FRACO!?
ME DIGA, POR FAVOR!!

PÁG.22

........

Qual é o seu nome?

Tarouza

Prazer em conhecê-lo, meu nome é Burabura

Isso vai ser um pouco inconfortável, mas você ainda quer ouvir?

Sim

Eu não sabia sobre o seu corpo

O que eu disse era sobre o seu grunhido

Esse grunhido, capaz de falar com qualquer animal

É um poder que não deveria existir nessa "Terra dos Animais".

PÁG.23

Não....
Esse grunhido não vale nada...?

Mamãe me disse sobre o meu grunhido

Será melhor se todos os animais podessem conviver juntos!!

....

Hah

Hahahahahahaha

Todos os animais pudessem conviver juntos?

Isso é algo impossível

PÁG.24

É verdade que há animais que são herbívoros

E há animais que não podem sobreviver sem comer carne

E há algo que gostaria de te perguntas

Aquele lince e aquele lobo precisam comer carne

Como eles poderão conviver com você?

O que eles estão comendo?

Peixe

Então está tudo bem em comer peixe?

Peixes vivem também, não é?

.............

Tudo bem em comer peixes

Mamãe disse que é a sua comida favorita!!

PÁG.25

Hahahaha, entendo

De um jeito, isso está correto

Nós pensamos em quem mais amamos primeiro

Porém, Tarouza

A maior razão em dizer "Tudo bem em comer peixe"...

É porque você ainda não pode entender um grunhido de peixe?

Bom, nem mesmo sei se peixes tem grunhido ou não

Mas se você pudesse falar com um peixe

Com certeza você não os comeria, Tarouza

Porque você não pode devorar alguém que virou seu amigo

PÁG.26

Para os animais que precisam comer carne pra sobreviver

Se eles virassem amigos daqueles que seriam devorados e não tiverem mais nada para comer, eles morreriam

Então o que você acha?

Você pode fazer isso, fazer todos os animais serem amigos?
Nessa "Terra de Animais", você pode devorar apenas espécies diferentes da sua

Os mais fortes devoram os mais fracos, o seu grunhido não é necessário


Me sinto mal por você, mas o seu grunhido apenas o fará sofrer com uma dor que eles não possuiam antes

Eles ouvirão os gritos dos animais que seriam a suas comidas

PÁG.27

Tenho certeza que você não comerá carnes de outros animais

E é possível que haverá um tempo em que seus amigos animais devorarão uns aos outros

O seu corpo físico e o seu coração se despedaçará

..........

E morrerá...

.....

Eu respondi a sua pergunta

Irei embora agora

PÁG.28

Que animal sem sorte...

Me pergunto por que há um animal desse

Nesse mundo tão cruel...

Um deslizamento!!

Rápido, corra até aqui!!

........

Não....

PÁG.28

Morrer aqui

Talvez seja o seu destino...

Acho que não outro jeito. Olhando o seu corpo fraco que não pode nem se levantar

E o seu grunhido desnecessário... Para viver nessa "terra de animais"...

Deve ser muito díficil

Você está errado

Burabura

!!

Sim

PÁG.29

Mamãe

Chorou quando o seu pai morreu

É o mesmo com os animais fortes. O lince Kurokagi e o lobo

Ele veio de um mundo onde apenas havia caça

E quando ele foi tocado pelos outros animais por causa do meu grunhido

Lágrimas desceram dos olhos do Kurokagi

E o lobo Lao, que sempre viveu de "matar" e "roubar"

Quando a sua família foi morta por um urso

Ao invés de "Matar" e "roubar", ele desejou um estilo de vida aonde você "divide"

E me confiou o seu filhote, Jeek

PÁG.30

Todos desejam uma "terra de animais" diferente do que temos hoje

É como você disse, Burabura

Acho que sofri muito pelo meu próprio grunhido

Mas se eu mudar o mundo que a minha mamãe chorou

Para o mundo que Kurokagi e Lao querem

PÁG.31

Eu irei viver

Aah! Ali está ele!!

Taro, Taro!!

!!

Mamãe, não venha!! É perigoso!!

Hã!? Ah!!

Seu idiota!! Estou indo te salvar!!

Primeirante, achei que não conseguiria

Talvez eu não acredite em mim mesmo

Mas aquela frase preciosa que a mamãe disse

Animais diferentes capazes de entender uns aos outros é algo realmente magnífico

Eu

Acredito!

Sim!

Sim!

Ta-

Taro...

Isso!!

Isso!!

N...

NNNNNNGH!!

PÁG.32

Isso!!

Aah!!

AAAAAAAAAH!!!

...........

PÁG.33

Mu

Mumumumumu....

Isso

A
A
A

Isso

Isso!!

Isso!!

PÁG.34

Uwaa! Ele andou!!

Ele está andando!!

Ele levantou! Está andando!!

Oh... Ooh...

Ooooh...

Oooh...

Waaaa!! Aaaah!!

Taro! Taro! Taro!!!!!

Tarouza! Estamos indo te salvar!!

Vamos conseguir!?

Mamãe!!

Kurokagi! Jeek!!

PÁG.35

Sem texto

PÁG.36-37

PAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!

PÁG.38

Gu....

O... Ooh....

Burabura...

Tarouza

Não é que o seu discurso tenha mudado minha opinião

Porém

Meu corpo se moveu sozinho

É por causa do seu grunhido e de eu ter conversado com você?

Você é bem misterioso, Tarouza

PÁG.39

Isso é um adeus, Burabura

Sim, fique em segurança, Tarouza

Todos desejam uma "terra de animais" diferente do que temos hoje

Tarouza

Antes de eu ir, há algo que preciso perguntar

Um jeito de fazer todos os animais conviverem juntos

Você tem alguma ideia?

Sim

Na verdade eu achei algo interessante

Não sei se isso irá funcionar ou não, mas...

Isto

Tentarei começar por isto

PÁG.40

Sem texto

PÁG.41

Tentarei começar por isto

O que o Tarouza pensa que vai fazer começando por aquilo?

Não importa o que ele faça

Aqueles seus companheiros herbívoros provavelmente o ajudarão

Aquele lince e o lobo são uma peculiaridade

Não importa como você pense, animais carnívoros irão...

.....

....Hm?

Hã?

Aquele animal daquela terra que andei antes...

A cor do seu cabelo era diferente, mas será que...

PÁG.42

Sem texto

PÁG.43

.....

Se aquela criança é uma fêmea da espécie do Tarouza....

Mesmo assim, acima da cabeça do Tarouza

Uma imensa estrela do destino deve estar brilhando... https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37158 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 6 by Reith 2013-02-24T21:13:57+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 the Japanese-English translation


Créditos de tradução ao Nintakun pela ajuda



PÁG.1

!!

sfx: BAAAH!

Haa
Haa
Haa
Haa
Haa

PÁG.2

PALAVRA. 6 - A Luz da Primavera é para todos os animais

PÁG.3

Primavera...

A neve derrete,
A vegetação brota,

As flores desabrocham,

Os peixes dançam...

Vidas brilham; Primavera...

E com a chegada da primavera....

sfx: pokopokopoko
sfx: shuooooo

PÁG.4

Monoko estava à beira da morte.

Sfx: Drrrrrrrr

Força, mamãe.
Todos aqui estão dizendo que a primavera chegou....

A primavera chegou!!

PÁG.5

Ueeeeeeh
Mamãe,
Mamãe...

Mamãe....
Mamãe....

Sfx: poin

sfx: bagh

sfx: gulp

sfx: bchhh

sfx: chomp chomp

Waaaaaah
Waaaaah
Waaaaah

PÁG.6

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!
A PRIMAVERA CHEGOOOOOOOU!!

Primavera!
Primavera!
Primavera!!!

PEGAMOS PEIXES!

PÁG.7

Primavera!
Primavera!
Primavera!!!

PEGAMOS BROTOS DE BAMBU!!

Primavera!
Primavera!
Primavera!!!

PODEMOS COMER INSETOS!

Primavera!
Primavera!
Primavera!!!

E EU ESTOU DANDO LEITE!!

PÁG.8

AÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍ!!!

Taro, na primavera podemos até nos divertir nas colinas, assiiiiiim!
Ukyaaah!

Conseguimos!
Ukyaaaah!

Ei, Taro, olhe aquele penhasco!

PÁG.9

No inverno ele parecia íngreme e perigoso, mas...

Na primavera,
ele se transforma no "Penhasco da diversão"!!!

Veja!

OLÁ!
MEU NOME É KATSUDON!

AH!!

PÁG.10

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!
Sfx: SPLAAASH!

Waaaaah!
A primavera chegou, a primavera chegou!

Sfx: bóin bóin

sfx: bóin bóin

PÁG.11

OLÁ!
EU SOU O SMITH!

AAAAAAAAAAH!

Aaaah!
A primavera chegou, a primavera chegou!

PÁG.11

Sfx: Ahahahahahahaha

Ah! É ele!!
!!

É o sujeitinho que está vivendo na nossa vila de Tanukis mesmo sendo um lobo.
Os pais dele morreram, né?!

ALGUÉM COMO VOCÊ NÃO PODE FAZER AMIGOS!!
TOMA ISSO!!

Sfx: BONK!

CAIM! CAIM! CAIM!!
Aaaah! Que meeeeedo!!

PÁG.12

EI, PAREM!!
Ah, é a Monoko!!

Esse filhote é amigo do Taro.
Logo, ele é nosso amigo também!

Ei, Jeek veio pra cá também nessa empolgação.
Te dou um pouco de comida se quiser.

sfx: NHAC!

AAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!

JEEK!!!

............

PÁG.13

Você consegue se comunicar com animais independente do grunhido deles, certo?
Esses Tanukis me atiraram uma pedra e estavam zombando de mim, não é?

ATÉ EU SEI DISSO!
MESMO SEM ENTENDER OS SEUS GRUNHIDOS, EU ENTENDO!!

POR QUÊ LOBOS TÊM QUE ATURAR ESSA CHACOTA DOS TANUKIS!!?
POR QUE TEMOS QUE VIVER JUNTOS!?

LOBOS SÃO GUERREIROS ORGULHOSOS!!!

JEEK!
WAAAAAAAAAAAAN!!

PÁG.14

É aqui... O lugar onde o Papai e os outros lutaram contra o urso...
Ainda há neve aqui...

Entendo...
Na sombra da montanha, aqui o sol não bate.

Mamãe....
Irmãos....

!!

PÁG.15

As pegadas de urso vão em direção à montanha e desaparecem.

O urso que matou papai e os outros ainda está vivo!!

PÁG.16

Sfx: vuuuuush

sfx: THUD THUD

sfx: Plit plit

Sfx: Gooooh gooooh

sfx: goooooh gooooh

PÁG.17

UOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!

VINGANÇA! VINGANÇA!!
EU NÃO CONSIGO PERMITIR QUE ELE VIVA DEPOIS DE TODO MUNDO TER MORRIDO!!

UUH....

.....

Não...
Eu não estou com medo....

PÁG.18

Aquele urso, ele.... meu pai, minha mãe e os meus irmãos que eu tanto amava...
Ele os matou!!

Eu vou acabar com ele.
Mesmo se eu me machucar...

Ou até mesmo que eu morra.
Sim....

SE EU PRECISO QUE OS TANUKIS CUIDEM DE MIM DE HOJE EM DIANTE,
PARA UM LOBO ORGULHOSO E GUERREIRO, É MELHOR MORRER!!!

!!

PÁG.19

Aí está ele! Jeek!!!

Não cheguem perto de mim!!

PÁG.20

Waaaaaah!
Jeek, espera!!

Tarooooo!
Você ainda não sabe andar, o quê está fazeeeeendo!!?

Sfx: Thud

Sfx: grab!

Me soooolta!!

Ora seu... O QUE VOCÊ ESTÁ FAZENDO!!?
KAAH!!

PÁG.21

GYAAAAAAAH!!

CAIM! CAAAAIM!!

EU NÃO VOU DEIXAR VOCÊ FUGIR!!

GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!
SFX: PLAFT

Te peguei!!
CAAAAAIM!

PÁG.22

Por quê está me impedindo!?
Isso não é da sua conta, sabia!? Me larga!!

O urso que matou a minha família ainda está vivo!!
Então, eu vou...
EU VOU MATAR AQUELE URSO!!

Você não pode se vingar!!

GAAH....

CALE A BOCA!! O QUE VOCÊ SABE!?
MEUS PAIS FORAM MORTOS! VOCÊ ENTENDE COMO ME SINTO!?

PÁG.23

EU OS AMAVA!!
MAIS QUE QUALQUER COISA...

Como pode....
Como pode alguém como você....

........
Sim.... eu....
Eu não entendo como se sente.

Eu não posso nem.....
nem te impedir de ir se vingar....

ENTÃO ME LARGA....

MAS, POR FAVOR, NÃO MORRA!!

PÁG.24

POR FAVOR, JEEK! NÃO MORRA!!!

!!

É enorme....
Será que...

PÁG.25-26

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOIIINK!!

UM....
UM JAVALI!!

UHHH....
GUUH....

Sfx: ZUH ZUH

Eu... Eu vou ser devorado, mexa-se...
Se eu estou com medo de um javali, como posso me vingar de um urso!!?

PÁG.27

MEEEXA-SE!!
BUOOOOOOOOOOHHH!!

JEEK!!

HÃ!?

PÁG.28

PAPAI!!?

Sfx: Zuuuuuh

!!

PÁG.29

Hmmm... Hmmm...
Esse filhote... ele é meu amigo...

Ele ainda é pequeno.
Ele não fez nada de errado...
Então...

POR FAVOR, NÃO O COMA!!

PÁG.30

TAROOO!!
O QUE VOCÊ ESTÁ FAZEEEEENDO!?

NYAAAAH!!

PÁG.31

OIIIIINK!!

SFX: CRÁS!

PÁG.32

SFX: CRASH!
SFX: CRASH!

Sfx: Brrrllll

PÁG.33

NÃO IREI TE COMER.

Pessoal, esse animal disse que não vai nos comer!
É MESMO!? É MESMO!!?

Então, por que....
Por que você quebrou as árvores?!

PÁG.34

OOOOINK!!

PÁG.35

Porque adoro ver essa cara de pavor na cara de animais pequenos....

Ah, que gracinha.
Hahaha.

PÁG.36

Você é uma graça e tem bravura!
Meu nome é Ololon. Gostei de você.

Meus filhotes são bonitinhos também...
Eles se chamam Ulumaru e Lilumaru.

Tchaaaau!

Ahh... Tchaaau.
Tchaaau...

E-Ei, Taro, o que ele disse?
Algo aconteceu? Estamos salvos?

Sim...
Aquele animal... ele só queria nos assustar...

PÁG.37

Sfx: ZZZZZZZ ZZZZZ ZZZZZ

Ele dorme com muita facilidade...
Sim...

Desculpe, Mamãe...

Com o Jeek aqui, sua quantidade de comida vai diminuir de novo.

Tudo bem...
Meu pai e minha mãe foram devorados também...

Então, eu não consigo simplesmente ignorar esse filhote...

PÁG.38

Então você vai ser a mãe do Jeek também?

Sim, é claro.

Sfx: zzzzz zzzzz zzzz

sfx: tap tap tap tap

!!

PÁG.39

Papai!

Você está bem....
Jeek?

....
Sim.

Estou muito bem.

PÁG.40

Taro, você pode pegar as ervas?
Sim, eu vou pegar muitas.

Tem muitas aqui, então acho que tá tudo bem em roubar algumas...
Uhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu

Sfx: VUUUUUUSH!

PÁG.41

CAAAAAAAAAAAAIM!
SFX: POW!

Sfx: Zrrrrrrtch

PIIIIIIIIIH!
Sfx: flap flap flap

Jeek, você me salvou!?

Ei, você!
O quê!?

PÁG.42

Minhas orelhas são redondas agora, mas um dia elas irão ficar pontudas!
Então, não zombe de mim!!

T...
Tá.

Ótimo!

Se não zombar de mim...
Você pode ser meu amigo.

Tá bem.
Meu nome é Tarouza.
Prazer em conhecê-lo!

PÁG.43

O-O QUÊ!?
O que ele disse?

Mamãe! Ele disse que vai ser nosso amigo!

É mesmo?
E o filhote de lobo, Jeek, se tornou amigo de Tarouza.
Oba, nós conseguimos!

Certo!
Então diga para ele tentar me chamar de "mamãe".

Jeek, ela disse para chamá-la de mamãe!
!!

Entretanto...

Ma-ma-ma-ma-ma....

PÁG.44

Sfx: Plim! plim! plim!

TANUUUUKI!
SUA TANUUUUKI BOBA!!

......mamãe.....
.......

Jeek ainda não conseguia abrir seu coração para Monoko.

____________FIM DE CAPÍTULO____________ https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37157 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 5 by Reith 2013-02-24T21:12:57+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.5 Não poderíamos viver de outro jeito além desse


2


Vila Guaxinim

2 dias depois dos lobos, que tentaram atacar e devorar os guaxinins, foram expulsos

A primavera ainda não chegou


3


Guh

Fuuuuuh!!!

Ueeeeen!!

Mamãe vai morrer~~~~

P-p-peixe!?

Uwaaa, estou sonhando... Devo estar sonhando agora

E é um ótimo sonho~~~~~

Esses são os peixes que manti congelados em um lugar secreto

Os guardei para que nós pudéssemos sobreviver no inverno


4


Só mais um pouco antes do inverno acabar

Por enquanto, dê esses peixes a todos

Não comam tudo de uma vez

É uma preciosa fonte de comida até a primavera chegar

Uwaaaa, voltei à vida~~~~

Nyaaaaaa!!

Você teve a mesma quantidade do que todos, Kurokagi

Mas creio que você está feliz em ter comido!

Nyaaaa!


5


Uuhuhu, ainda temos três peixes restantes

É melhor mantermos congelados

E dividir cuidadosamente até a primavera

Mamãe, já que temos peixes sobrando

Poderíamos dividir com aqueles lobos?


6


O que você está dizendo?

Ueeeeen

Ah, eu fiz uma cara feia? Desculpa

Aqueles lobos tentaram nos devorar

Por que deveríamos dividir os peixes com eles?

Esses são

NOSSOS peixes


7


Ok

Desculpa, mamãe

......

.....

Jeek

Jeek

Jeek

Jeek

Ei

Acorde, Jeek


8


....

O...

Ok! Pai...

Lao

A força dele já está no limite

Kai está procurando aonda os guaxinins estão

Temos que esperar ele voltar

LOOOOOBOS!!!

!!?


9


......

O que está acontecendo?

Pivete...

Por favor, comam isso!

Lobos!!!


10


!!?

!!?

Esse é um peixe que o Kurokagi doou!

Quando eu fui capturado, disse que ia dividir comida com você!

Então eu trouxe um pouco!

Por favor, comam!!

Não brinque com a gente!! Nós tentamos devorar vocês!!

Ainda estamos querendo devorá-lo agora mesmo!!

Por quê você dividiria peixe conosco?!

Como eu disse

É porque vocês estão famintos


11


Calado, garoto!!!!

Você acha que isso irá saciar a nossa fome!?

!!!

Eu te avisei quando o capturei, não avisei?

O único jeito de conseguir comida é matando ou roubando

Somente assim


12


Vivendo desse jeito

Irei saciar a fome da minha família

Essa "doação" que você fala

É apenas um único peixe

Você está tentando dizer que esse único peixe

Saciará a fome da minha família?

Não...

Não vai saciar a fome deles

....

Mas...

Calado!!!!!

Você ainda está me respondendo!!?


13


Não precisamos da sua "doação"!!!

Vamos te devorar agora mesmo!!!

Uoooooo!!!

O-o-o-o-olhe, Taro!!!

Aquele cara atacou!!!

Um único peixe foi inútil!

Uu....


14


Desculpa, Kurokagi

Aqueles lobos são assustadores, mas a sua família é importante

Então achei que eles iam comer o peixe como uma família

Mas eles disseram que não precisam de "doação"

E que eles "matam para comer"....

Sim, o lobo está certo

Eles matam para alimentar seus familiares

Isso é normal. É assim como o mundo funciona

Mas Tarouza...

Eu não acho que dividir o peixe foi uma má ideia


15


É por isso que lhe dei aquele peixe

Sim, Tarouza...

Eu não penso mal de você

Idiota....

Fazendo algo desse tipo....

!!


16


O que é isso, Jeek!!

Por que está comendo!? É o peixe que o guaxinim nos deu...?


17


Pai, estou de volta

....

Pai!?

!!?

Oh, Kai, você voltou. Como foi?

Aonde é o ninho dos guaxinins?

Encontrei na costa da montanha

E também, naquele lugar onde encontramos o urso enquanto perseguíamos os guaxinins

Dei uma conferida e não achei nenhum pelo de urso no chão

Não havia nenhum pelo de urso ali, apenas de guaxinim

Havia muito, desde pelo de adultos até de filhotes

Então você quer dizer que aquilo que parecia um urso...

Na verdade era uma farsa feita pelos guaxinins?

Na escuridão da noite

Fomos enganados por aquela criança que pode usar o grunhido de vários animais...?

Ok

Vamos partir


18


Iremos atacar o ninho dos guaxinins

E saciar a nossa fome


19


GUOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!

Esse rugido foi aqui perto!!!!

Será que os lobos que espantamos voltaram!?

Não, aquele rugido não foi de um lobo

O quê?

Foi de...


20


sem texto


21


É um urso....

Um urso de verdade apareceu

Um urso...

U....

UOOOOO!!!


22


GAOOOOOOO!!!

Droga, droga!!

Não acredito que encontramos um urso de verdade!!!

E sabe o quê mais?

Acho que ele está muito faminto também!!!

É melhor levarmos para outro lugar e não voltarmos!

Senão estaremos levando ele para a Vila Guaxinim!

!!


23


sem texto


24


Desculpa, urso

Aquels guaxinins são a nossa caça


25


E de jeito nenhum vamos deixá-lo devorar todos eles para encher essa sua enorme barriga!!

GAAAAAA!!!!

GOOOOOOO!!!!

VOOOOOOU!!!!


26


GYAOOOOO!!!!!


27


GAUUUUUU!!!!

Ótimo!

Temos todas as suas garras e uma perna imobilizadas!!

Só preciso destruir a sua garganta e pronto!!

GAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!!


28


sem texto


29


O...

Oo....

O que há com esse urso!?

É diferente de qualquer outro urso que já encontrei....


30


Sua força

É inacreditável

não...

Não importa o quão forte ele seja

Se eu não matá-lo agora

Minha família será morta!!!

UOOOOOO!!!!


31


GAOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

VOOOOOOOO!!!!

GYAAUUUUU!!!

GAAAAA!!!

HIIIIIII!!!

É tão assus-ta-dor!!!!

As vozes dos lobos e do urso lutando

Está chegando até aqui!!!

VOUU!!!

VOUU!!!


32


VOOOOUU!!

Elena! Elena!!

VOU!!
VOU!!
VOU!!

MAldição

Como ousa fazer isso com a mamãe!!

GYAUUUU!!!

GUAAAAAA!!!!

KAI!

VOOOOOOO!!!!

Lobo! Segure as pernas dele!!

Gau!!! Gaaaaau!!

Droga... Minhas presas... Elas não conseguem atravessá-lo

Gyaooooo!!!!

Lobo! Lobooo!!!!!


33


O....

Oooooo!!!

Eu...

Fuu

Fuu

Eu...

Fuu

Fuu


34


Elena...

Kai...

Lobo...

Me perdoem...

Fuu

Fuu

Fuu

Eu não fui forte o bastannte

Nesse mundo de "devore ou seja devorado", eu os deixem serem mortos

Agora é a nossa hora de sermos devorados

Por favor, comam isso!!
Lobos!!!!

!!


35


Pivetinho...

Por que eu estou me lembrando daquele peixe!?

Eu disse que ia dividir comida com você!

Por isso trouxe um pouco! Por favor, coma!!

Fuu

Fuu

Fuu

Fuu

Fuu

Fuu

Fuu


36


O...

O

o...

Oooo

OOOOOOOO!!!!


37


Guoooo

GAOOOOO!!!!

GAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!


38


As vozes dos lobos e do urso pararam

Será que eles estão bem?

Seu idiota! Não abaixe a sua guarda!!

Quem quer tenha ganhado a batalha virá nos atacar!!

Uwaa!! Lá vem eles!!!

É o urso!? Ou os lobos!?

Não importa quem seja, estamos acabados!!

Caia fora

Se você se aproximar, eu...


39


!!

E-ei, é o lobo, é melhor corrermos...

Sim, mas olhe...

Essas feridas...

Relaxe

O urso não virá mais

Eu cortei sua garganta

Aonde está o garoto?


40


!

Tarouza!!

Taro, não vá!

É perigoso!!

Garoto... Eu não tenho problema com "isso"...

Eu vivi minha vida inteira desse jeito...

Mas, garoto...

Jeek....


41-42


Você poderia mostrar o mundo à essa criança por mim?


43


Não podemos viver sem lutar com nossas presas

Além de "matar" e "roubar"

Não achamos outra maneira de viver nesse mundo

A sua "doação"

Não saciou a nossa fome

Eu não sei se você pode sobreviver nesse mundo desse jeito

Mas

Naquele dia, Jeek devorou aquela comida sem derramar nenhum sangue alheio

Por isso pensei

Eu quero que Jeek viva nesse tipo de mundo

Desculpe... Foi egoísmo da minha parte

Mas eu posso contar com a sua ajudar nisso, garoto?


44


Sim

Obrigado

Garoto https://mangahelpers.com/t/reith/releases/37156 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 4 by Reith 2013-02-24T21:11:29+00:00 Reith admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução destinada à Shin Sekai scans. Proibido o uso por qualquer outro grupo.


Special thanks to Kewl0210 the Japanese-English translation



1


Palavra.4 Tarouza sequestrado


2


sem texto


3


Mamãe

Você está com fome, mamãe

Não podemos conseguir comida nessa neve

Você pode beber do meu jarro de leite

Não posso, no inverno a senhora vaca não pode comer grama e por isso não consegue produzir leite

É mais importante que você beba desse leite, Taro

De qualquer forma, em breve a primavera chega

A primavera é uma maravilha. Sempre quentinha

E tem toneladas de comida

Uwaa, uwaa

E você estará nessa primavera, não é?

Uwaa, uwaa

Vai ser divertido

Não seria muito divertido?

Taro

Você quer vir aproveitar essa primavera junto comigo?


4


Sim

Eeei, Monoko, nós vamos procurar comida

Hã?

Pescando?

Não

Tem uma camada de gelo cobrindo o rio onde pescamos, não vai dar

Descendo o rio não há muita neve

Então deve ter alguns carangueijos e caracóis

Acho que não conseguiremos muito

Mas se não fizermos, vamos ficar loucos de fome

Ok, também vou

Estou indo lá


5


Uoo! Está frio!!

Vamos lá, virem essas pedras

Oh!

Olha! Tem mais do que a gente achava!!

Hahahaha, não fujam. Não fujam.

Hm, hm!

Temos que contar a todos na vila

O quê!? Você vai dizer a eles, Dengo? Todo o nosso trabalho será desperdiçado

Oh. Taro nunca viu um caranguejo antes

Vou mostrar um pra ele

Ei, olha, Taro. Carangueijos!

É a primeira vez que você vê um? Eles são pequenos, mas são delici...


6


sem texto


7


A... a...

Aaa....

Ah!

Ta-taro!!!


8


Mamãe!!

Taro!!!

Es...

Espere!!!

Aaa.....

AAAAAAA....

Taro... Taro!!!

Uwaaaaaaa!!!


9


Kurokagi!!!

Taro foi... Taro foi...!!!

Nyaaaa!!!

Achei que não havia nenhuma manada de lobos, mas....

Quando os lobos ficam com fome

Eles vêm até aqui para conseguir comida!?


10-11


Ta...

Taro ainda não foi devorado!?

Nós temos que ir logo salvá-lo!!

Gyuu!!

O que você está fazendo, Kurokagi!?

Hã?

1 2 3 4 5

Você está dizendo quantos inimigos são?

Mas se não apressarmos, o Taro será...

Não me segure!! O quê!? O que foi!?


12


!!

Se eles não estão devorando o Taro

O que eles estão esperando?

Entendi!

Se todos os lobos querem saciar a fome

Então estão usando o Taro como isca

Para então devorarem os guaxinins que vierem salvá-lo!!

Entendi, Kurokagi

Para salvar o Taro...


13


Terei que falar com todos na vila!!

O quê!? Tarouza foi capturado por uma manada de lobos!?

O quê?!

O que faremos? Lobos em uma manada são perigosos!!

Até mesmo o Kurokagi não é páreo!!

Não temos escolha a não ser irmos todos juntos salvá-lo!

Como!? Não temos escolha...

Espera!! É exatamente isso que os lobos querem!

Eles planejam devorar todos que forem salvá-lo!!

Então faremos o quê!?

Uwaaaaaa!!

O que devemos fazer!?

Como devemos salvá-lo!?


14


Jeek, sei que está faminto, mas espere mais um pouco

Ok

Pai

Então todos vocês

Estão com fome?

!

Você

Pode entender um grunhido de lobo?

Sim


15


Posso entender o grunhido dos guaxinins

E dos lobos também

.......

Hah

Hahahahaha

Não tire sarro da gente, criança

Não é possível alguém entender o grunhido dos outros animais

E falar com eles

Se você está com fome

Posso pedir à mamãe e aos outros

Em breve vai chegar a primavera

Nós poderemos dividir com os lobos também


16


Calado, pivete!! Quem acreditaria em uma coisa dessas?

E me ouça atentamente!

Para conseguir comida de outros animais

Você os matar ou rouba

Só existe esses dois meios e nenhum outro mais

Ouça bem, você é uma isca

Nem mesmo você é capaz de saciar a fome do Jeek

Sempre que você rouba o filho de um animal, todos os outros do bando tentam salvá-lo

Nesse momento, tenho certeza que a sua mamãe voltou pra chamar o restante do grupo


17


E quando um grupo de guaxinins chegar

Nós devoraremos todos

Ei!!

Meu pai é bem forte, viu!

E depois

Minha família

será capaz de sobreviver ao inverno

......

Pai, olha ali!

Um guaxinim!!


18


sem texto


19


O quê!?

Somente um!?

Ta-taro...

Taro....

Mamããããe!!!

Uwaaa

Uwaaaa

Uwaaa

Uwaaa


20


Só um guaxinim não vai acabar com a nossa fome!!!

VUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Volte para casa!!!

Ueeeeeeeeeen!!

Ueeeeen!!

Ueeeen!!

Ueeeen!!!

Ueeeeeeen!!

Ela é uma idiota? Por que ela está se aproximando?

Tentando salvá-lo sozinha acabará morta!!!


21


Ela está subestimando os lobos?

Não...

Do jeito que ela está chorando... É sério!!

Será que ela não tem amigos e por isso veio sozinha?

Kai!!

Se a guaxinim tocar no garoto, mate os dois!! É só um pouco, mas é tudo o que teremos!!

Ok!!

Entendi, pai!!

Droga!! E eu achei que devoraríamos até ficarmos cheios!!!


22-23


Gyauuuuu!!

Kurokagi!!

Um lince!?

Quando a guaxinim chamou a nossa atenção

Ele se aproximou por trás!?

Otário!!

Acha que vamos deixar você roubar nossa comida!?

Kurokagi!!

Atrás de você, à esquerda vindo por cima!!

O quê!?


24


Gyaooooooo!!!

Pai!!

Pai!!

.....

Não tem jeito

Escondi a minha presença perfeitamente e ataquei por trás

Como ele sabia exatamente aonde eu estava?!


25


Posso entender o grunhido dos guaxinins

E dos lobos também

Se o que ele disse for verdade...

Então... Até mesmo o grunhido de um lince...

Nyaaaaaaa

Não! Não pode ser!! É apenas coincidências!!

Não os deixem fugir, sigam!!


26


Lobos são mais velozes que linces!!

Linces podem ter garras mais compridas

Mas um só não é páreo para uma manada de lobos!!

Vooooo!!!

Kurokagi! Esquerda!!

Direita!!!


27


Se abaixe!!!

Como!?

Como aquele lince está se movendo de acordo com o grunhido do bebê!?

Não existe um animal capaz de usar vários grunhidos

É praticamente impossível!!

Kurokagi!! Estamos encurralados!!

Ok! Eu vou me concentrar em mantê-los aqui!!

Você tem que cuidar do resto, mãe guaxinim!


28


Conto com você!!

WAAAAAAAAA!!!!

Você está bem, Taro!?

Sim

Você estava mesmo cooperando com o Kurokagi, mamãe!

Você pode falar com ele?!

Não, eu não consigo entender o grunhido do Kurokagi

Mas usando gestos corporais

E pelo desejo mútuo de te salvar, Taro


29


Nossos sentimentos se cruzaram!!

Nyaaaa!!!!

Vou!! Vou!

Vou!!!!!

elena! Kai! Lobo!!

Pegue o lince!!

Eu vou seguir o guaxinim!!

!!

Droga!!!

Um deles escapou!!


30


Mamãe!! Um lobo estávindo!!

Não precisa se preocupar, Taro!

Animais pequenos têm suas próprias

Vantagens!!

Sua vadia!!!


31


Gyaaaaaah!!!

Mamãe! Mamãe! Tudo bem!?

Gaaaaaa!!!

Tudo bem! Só arranhou a minha cauda!!

De qualquer forma ele não pode avançar mais!!

Taro!!

Você não está feliz!? Poderemos continuar cavando até a primavera chegar!!


32


A primavera virá e eu estarei junto com você, Taro!!

Você não está feliz?

A primavera virá quando você estiver junto com a sua familia!

Pense na grama quentinha junta a você, Taro

Estou tremendo de ansiedade!!

E todos na vila também!!

Eles estavam falando tanto em ajudar o pequeno Taro

Todos na vila pensam no Taro como uma família!!

Sim

Você não está feliz...?


33


Quando estou com você, Taro

Sou sempre feliz

Mamãe...

Pronto, bebê

Agora vamos correr até a vila!


34


!!!

U...

Bom trabalho, guaxinim

Nunca houve um guaxinim capaz de dar tanto trabalho para esse lobo

Mas acaba aqui. O som do chão sendo escavado. O seu leve cheiro!

Com um lobo sendo seu caçador, não tinha chances de você escapar

Você será comida para a minha família!!!


35


O quê!?

Ru...

Oo...

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


36-37


GUGOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


38


Como assim?! Um urso tão grande?

Um urso!?

Nyaaaa!!

Kurokagii!!

Pai, finalmente chegamos

É!

Um urso...

Um urso acordou da hibernação!?

Pai, como isso aconteceu?

O guaxinim não tem só um lince, mas também um urso!?

Posso entender o grunhido dos guaxinins

E dos lobos também


39


Então você está me dizendo que entende o grunhido dos linces

E de um urso também?

Garoto...

O que você é?

O que....

O que diabos você é!?


40


GAOOOOOOO!!

Droga!!

Não podemos ganhar com a barriga vazia desse jeito

P...

Pai!!!

Voltem!!

Estamos voltando!!

Uoooo!!!


41


Hahahahah

Conseguimos

Conseguimos

Conseguimos!!

Nós conseguimos!!


42


UWAAAAAAAAAH!!!

Nós vencemos!!

Conseguimos!! Nós assustamos os lobos!!

Tarouza! Tarouza!!

Você está bem? Ainda está vivo!?

Sim, muito obrigado!


43


Nós trabalhando juntos conseguimos até mesmo imitar o barulho de um urso, não é?

Hm, vocês foram fantásticos

Ooh! Ancião! Seu plano foi um sucesso!!

Hahahahahahaha

P... pesado...

Tudo bem, agora descam

Nossa...

Eles foram incríveis

Assustar uma manada de lobos

Nunca vi isso acontecer

Você é mesmo interessante

Não é?


44


Obrigado, mamãe

Você não está machucado, não é, Taro?

Foi assustador, mas temos várias coisas divertidas nos esperando

Como esperar a primavera

Falar na primavera me deixa com fome

Com certeza

Ahahahahahahahaha


45


Pai

O que era aquele animal?

Sim

É mesmo um mistério

Pai

Você perdeu hoje, mas...

Mas,

Mas,


46


Mas eu gosto de você, pai

....

Eu sei, agora vá dormir

Vamos ganhar da próxima vez

Vamos ganhar e saciar a nossa fome https://mangahelpers.com/t/icaroi/releases/37149 [Português Brasileiro] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni Special : Capítulo 0 by Icaroi 2013-02-24T16:42:11+00:00 Icaroi admin@mangahelpers.com
Tradução reservada para a Shin Sekai Scans.


Thanks to Kewl0210 for the english translation


Página 1 -
Essa é a "Terra dos Animais"./ Onde vários animais vivem na harmonia da natureza.
"Bessatsu Shonen Magazine"/ One shot especial em comemoração ao seu lançamento!!
Essa é/ A história dos animais/ Que vivem nessa "Terra dos animais".
Raiku Makoto apresenta!!
Um prólogo de 43 páginas para a nova série... Doubutsu no Kuni!!!
DOUBUTSU NO KUNI
CAPÍTULO 0

Página 2 -
(sem falas)

Página 3 -
(sem falas)

Página 4 -
(sem falas)

Página 5 -
GAUUUUUU!!/ NYAAAAAAH!!!
Terra dos animais... é um mundo onde o mais forte come e o mais fraco é comido!!!
GYAOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!
*Esse é uma obra fictícia, qualquer grupo, pessoas ou até eventos similares são mera coincidência.

Página 6 -
[Para todos os leitores] Yay! Aqui é o Raiku Makoto. Essa história é sobre a origem do Kuro de "Doubutsu no Kuni", que está começando na "Shonen Magazine", e ele é um animal extremamente importante. Seguir o seu molde e sua forma de como vai mudando é algo muito bom.
Maldito, não está soltando!!!/ Mesmo sendo um Lince...
Você acha que uma hiena como eu.../ Pode deixar ser comida por você?!?!
GOOOOOOOOH!!!
GOOOOOOOOOH!!!

Página 7 -
(sem falas)

Página 8 -
Isso dói!!
Aquela montanha/ Provavavelmente é um bom lugar pra descançar...

Página 9 -
Hmph...
O mesmo cheio e.../ O mesmo grunhido...
Parece que entrei no território de caras da minha mesma espécie.../ Quando acontece isso é realmente um saco...

Página 10 -
Você é um Lince como nós, certo?/ Qual o seu nome?
Nome...?/ Eu estou viajando e sou chamado de vários nomes diferentes em todo lugar que apareço, mas...
Não preciso de um grande discurso./ Vá direto ao ponto.
"Kuro"./ Foi assim que fui chamado no último lugar que apareci.
Certo, Kuro./ Sou o chefe desse território, "Madaraze".

Página 11 -
Doubutsu no Kuni capítulo 0
Kruo,/ Se você quer ficar nesse território, você tem que me mostrar respeito.
Eu não tenho nenhum desejo de ficar num lugar como esse./ Vou apenas dormir uma ou duas noites aqui e ir embora.
Maldito...
NYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!

Página 12 -
Uma noite é a mesma coisa./ Você não é tão idiota a ponto de lutar contra todos esses Linces, não é?
O que você quer dizer com "respeito"?
Vá pegar algum animal e me dê de presente o melhor gosto para eu me alimentar.
Depois de eu dormir.
Certo.
Esse território é um lugar controlado por gatos diferentes./ Qualquer lugar está bom. Apenas procure por um bom gato que deixe você dormir no território dele.
Se nenhum gato deixar você dormir,/ você arrasta seu corpo cansado fora daqui.

Página 13 -
Fora desse território, tem feras do nosso lado./ Lá, você pode dormir para sempre.
Merda...
Esse é o lugar que eu durmo.
Vá pra outro lugar.
Não traga seu fedor pra cá...
Isso é inútil...

Página 14 -
Se eu dormir em lugar como esse/ eu irei encontrar alguma coisa perigosa, mas se eu sair desse território...
Durma aqui.
Ela é bem pequena, é uma criança?
Aqui é apertado e sujo, mas/ é o suficiente pra que você possa dormir aqui.
Me mostre.
Certo.

Página 15 -
Seigo, aquela bola de pelo?/ Fazendo coisas desnecessárias...
Aquela bola de pelo não come nada sem ser mato...
Tão prestativa pra dar abrigo pra alguém...
Ela não consegue pegar nada além de um Tanuki, é o peso morto desse território...
Ei, acorde, acorde por favor./ Poderia me contar sobre suas histórias das suas viagens?

Página 16 -
Eu quero ouvir as histórias de suas viagens,/ Por isso que te dei abrigo.
N.../ Mais importante, o que você está comendo aí?
Ah, eu não estou comendo.
Estou mastigando estas pimentas sichuan para que eu possa cobrir seu pescoço com ela e tirar seu inchaço.
Uwaa!! Isso é nojento!!
Falar que isso é "nojento" é feio./ Eu sou uma gata que conhece vários tipos de plantas.
Ei, me diga uma história de suas viagens./ É a primeira vez que conheço um gato viajante.
Então me trega um pouco de carne.

Página 17 -
Certo, você está com fome não é?/ Espere um minuto!
O que é isso?
Folhas de videira chinesas. É um mato que você pode comer. Te dará força.
Eu disse pra trazer um pouco de carne, não disse?
Odeio carne.
Maldita!!!/ Você está me subestimando?!?!

Página 18 -
M-mas.../ É delicioso...
Não é tão ruim quanto pensei...
Certo./ Vou contar uma pequena história.

Página 19 -
Hehe... esse animal chamado "Elefante" é tão grande assim?/ Não consigo imaginar essa "Girafa", com esse pescoço maior que uma árvore.
Então...
Na.../ Nananananana...
Na... nana.../ Nana... na.../ Na... nananana.../ Nana... na...
Nana... Nana.../ Nanananana.../ Nanah!/ Nana... Nanana...

Página 20 -
Ei, o que você está fazendo?
Ah, você quer dizer isso?/ Na... nana.../ Nana... nana...
Se chama "canção".
Canção?
Sim, é assim que a chamo.
Criei ela ouvindo sua história agora./ O poderoso elefante e a alta girafa.
Aprendi como se faz uma canção com esses carinhas.
Com os pássaros?!/ Você consegue falar com os pássaros?!?!

Página 21 -
Você acha?!/ Eles são animais com grunhidos diferentes do nosso, não sei o que eles falam.
Os grunhidos dos pássaros fazem uma canção./ Tsuih tsuih/ Chiichi Chichii Chichiiii
Ei, continue fazendo isso.
Hã? Tá certo então...
Naananana/ Na... nana.../ Nanana.../ Nanananana...
Na... nanana.../ Nana.../ Na... nana.../ Nanana... na.../ Na... Nanana... Na.../ Nananana... na... nana.../ Na... Nana.../ Nananananana.../ Nanana.... na...
Nanana... na.../ Nana... nana.../ Na... na.../ Nanananana... na...

Página 22 -
Essa é a minha gratidão por essa manhã. Coma isso.
Odeio carne...
É bom, coma. Quero que você coma.
O único que vai comer a parte mais gostosa dessa carna não vai ser Madaraze./ Vai ser você.

Página 23 -
É assim que uma grande "canção" é.
Gostaria de ela mais vezes.

Página 24 -
S-se eu tivesse viajado,/ eu poderia ter feito mais canções diferentes...
Kuro... eu tenho um desejo.../ Ao invés de comer isso, você pode me levar com você em suas viajens?
Eu quero ver o lado de fora!!/ Não sei se serei comida, mas eu sei que será uma jornada perigosa!!
Mas eu quero ver o mundo como você vê!!/ Eu quero fazer mais canções que você gosta!!!

Página 25 -
Não queira isso...
Não queira viver lá fora!!!
Olhe pra minha cara!!!/ Veja todas as feridas no meu rosto!!!
Isso prova que eu comi muitas coisas para poder viver lá fora!!!

Página 26 -
Eu enfiei minha boca em buracos pra comer ratos e cobras,
eu enfiei minha boca entre pedras afiadas pra poder comer carangueijos e peixes escondidos,
Mesmo sendo arranhado pelas garras de feras, eu não tirava meus dentes das gargantas das minhas presas!!!
Isso que significa viver lá fora!!!/ Não é um mundo pra pessoas que reclamam do que comem!!!

Página 27 -
Gohoh!!/ Buhoh./ Gahah!!/ Hah!!!

Página 28 -
Desista...
O mundo lá fora não é um lugar onde uma pessoa tão fraca como você pode sobreviver...

Página 29 -
Seigo.../ Você já falou sobre uma "planta que consegue fazer você ficar paralizado quando come", não é?
Você me chamou de repente só pra me falar isso?/ Está falando da "Shisanoou"?
Essa planta,/ faça com que o Kuro coma ela.

Página 30 -
Aquele cara... a carne mais gostosa deveria ser entregue para mim,/ ele pegou ela, mas deu pra você, Seigo...
Vou matar ele!/ Aquele cara disse que você, a fraca Seigo, era melhor do que eu...
Nunca fui tão insultado na minha vida!
Não vou deixar ele sair daqui!!!/ Com a Shisanoou, seu corpo não vai poder se mover e eu vou torturá-lo até a morte!!!
Entendeu?/ Não pense em ajudar o Kuro.

Página 31 -
Se você o ajudar, você morre./ Tá entendendo? Se eu te expulsar daqui, você morre.
Para poder sobreviver nesse mundo.../ Você tem que seguir as minhas ordens.
Kuro,/ Acorde.

Página 32 -
Corra./ Madaraze está planejando trazer todos os seus capangas pra te matar.
O que?!?!
Sua idiota!/ Seigo nos traiu!!!
Vão dizer isso pro Madaraze!!/ Chamem todos os Linces do território!!!

Página 33 -
Seigo, você.../ pra me salvar, você os traiu?
Sim, exatamente./ Vou parar eles, então vá logo, saia daqui!
O.../ O que ela está falando?!
Seigo!!/ Você está tornando todos esses gatos seus inimigos!!
"Você não pode entrar numa luta onde você não tem chances de vencer"!!!/ Essa é uma lei para que você possa sobreviver no reino da natureza!!!
Tudo o que você vai conseguir é morrer!
Não se preocupe...

Página 34 -
Já é difícil sobreviver nesse mundo.../ Com um corpo como esse, de todo jeito.

Página 35 -
Não é que eu não goste de carne./ Esse corpo é bem fraco desde que nasci, tão fraco que eu não consigo comer carne...
Para mim, que foi dado um corpo como esse,/ Tenho odiado esse mundo onde dentes e garras afiadas são tudo.
Mas eu aprendi sobre canções./ Esse mundo ficou mais radiante.
Quando você disse que minha canção era boa,/ Eu vi um grande esplendor nesse mundo que eu odiava tanto.

Página 36 -
Mais que dentes e garras afiadas,/ fui capaz de obter algo muito mais maravilhoso.
Não posso deixar que essa pessoa que me mostrou esse mundo maravilhoso morrer.
Não vou deixar que esses dentes e garras sujas o peguem.

Página 37 -
Viva./ Junto com a minha canção...
Seigo, o que você fez?!?!
Merda!!!

Página 38 -
Tem muitos capangas com o Madaraze!!/ Não posso fazer nada a não ser correr!!!
"Não lute quando você não tem chance de vencer!!!"./ Eu vivi protegendo essa lei absoluta.
E agora, também,/ Irei viver com ela!!!

Página 39 -
Seigo era apenas uma estranha!!!/ Se eu correr assim, ficarei seguro!
Eu...
Eu...

Página 40 -
UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!

Página 41 -
Que merda você tá fazendo?!?!
Que merda.../ você tá fazendo?!
Que merda eu tô fazendo?!?!

Página 42 -
O grupo do Madaraze parou de nos atacar?
Sim... eles fugiram...
Haha, Kuro, você está coberto de sangue também./ Isso foi idiota, você estaria bem se tivesse fugido...
Não tão idiota como você...
Você.../ se arrepende?
Ah.../ .../ ... não...

Página 43 -
Não tenho nenhum arrependimento./ Não poderia mentir pra mim mesmo.
Você é estranho que nem eu.
.../ Então é assim?
Tenho certeza.../ Que você é ainda mais estranho...
Na... nananana...
Nananana.... na.../ Nana... na...
Nana... na.../ Nana... na.../ Na... nanana...
Na.../ Nananana.../ Nananana... nana...
Nana... nana.../ Nanana... nana... na...

Página 44 -
Essa é a terra dos animais.
Uma terra onde vários animais vivem em um mundo selvagem, vivem com uma beleza passageira.
Mais de dez mil, mais de milhões de milhões de animais vivem nesse planeta lindo.
Um planeta, chamado de Terra, que brilha como uma estrela azul.
Mas existe uma diferença entre essa terra dos animais e a Terra em que vivemos.
Nesse planeta, não existe nenhuma espécie chamada de "homem"...
Doubutsu no Kuni capítulo 0
~fim~
E essa história se tornou uma história original.
Voltando a sua vida normal é o começo da mudança no coração dessa fera... mantendo sua canção no coração, qual será a nova vida que esse gato preto vai escolher?! https://mangahelpers.com/t/kewl0210/releases/37130 [English] [Translation] Doubutsu no Kuni 33 by kewl0210 2013-02-23T06:19:28+00:00 kewl0210 admin@mangahelpers.com
Only for use by HWMN.

Okay, volume 9's all done. And this was a good one. The Tower of Babel arc is really a good and mature emotional story. Now let's go on to volume 10...

[Doubutsu no Kuni 33 Translation by Kewl0210]
Page 145:
Title: Word.33 Catherine
Catherine: HUU
HUU
HUU
HUU

Page 144:
Tarou: Gu...
SFX: MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI MERI
Tarou: Ooooo!!!
Chimera: ZAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: ZUGAAAA
SFX: DOGOOO
SFX: DODOO
Tarou: Ku...
SFX: GU...

Page 145:
SFX: DODOOO
SFX: DOSHAAAA
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI
Tarou: Get back!!
SFX: BABAH
SFX: BAH

Page 146:
SFX: ZAGUOOO
SFX: BOKI BOKI BOKI BOKI
SFX: MEGYU
SFX: DOGAAAAA

Page 147:
SFX: DODODODODO
SFX: BASHUH BUSHIH
Tarou: Birds!! Have you found any path that leads higher?!!
Girls: Not yet!!
The buildings are in the way so we're having trouble seeing that far!!
Tarou: Ku..
Catherine!! We'll bring you up to the floor really soon, so don't die, okay!!!
Catherine: HUU
HUU
HUU
HUU
Chimera: UOOOOOOOOOO...
SFX: NYOKI NYOKI NYOKI

Page 148:
Chimera: JYAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
SFX: DOKAKAKAKAKA
SFX: ZUZUZUZU ZUZU ZUZUZU
SFX: ZUZUZUZUZUZU
Luke: ............
SFX: ZUZUZUN...

Page 149:
Victoreem: Jailer! I'm taking Luke out! Give me the key!!
Jailer: Silence, worm!! Why the hell would I listen to you?!!
Victoreem: ............
SFX: KURU KURU KURU KURU (Twisting)
SFX: KORO KORO KORO... (Roll)
Victoreem: Hey. Could you pick up my sock?
Jailer: ............
SFX: SU...
SFX: KAH

Page 150:
Victoreem: There. Got you out.
But it might be bad if Giller found out about this.
Luke: Yeah...... But I want to meet her.
Victoreem: Who?
Luke: The human.
The one that isn't Giller.
The sound that came from lower down in the tower is from humans and animals fighting, isn't it?
SFX: PI PI PI PERA PERA PERA...
Victoreem: That's what it looks like...
SFX: BABYUN
Luke: Why are those guys weaker than chimeras challenging us to a fight?

Page 151:
Luke: This man
and the woman whose arm I broke...
Victoreem: ............
The other Chimeras might not understand, but you and I do.
SFX: PETA PETA PETA PETA
Luke: ?
Victoreem: Because we have an "I" in us.
Luke: I don't understand that, you idiot!
Victoreem: Did you call me an idiot?! Then you're a moron!!
Moron!
Moron!
You dummy!

Page 152:
Giller: Look.
The corpses are increasing just to protect a corpse.
Riemu: They're not corpses!! They're still alive!!
!!

Page 153:
Riemu: A smile?
An honest one......?
Looking at animals dying
makes this man......
Giller: Everything's going well...
Mother.
Riemu: ............
Giller.
You have memories
from before you came to this era, don't you?

Page 154:
Riemu: Kuou called us here to this age all at the same time!
A whale named Hector told that to Tarouza.
Among them, Tarouza, Capri and I were all about the same age.
But you were much older!!
How old were you when you came to this era?
7 years old? Or around 10?
If so, then you should have memories of of your mother, family, and friends from the age you were born in!!
What happened then?
Why are you trying to destroy animals?

Page 155:
Giller: For the sake
of happiness.

Page 156:
Riemu: Wha...?
Giller: The plan is moving along smoothly.
80% of them will die on that floor.
The remaining 20% will be cleaned up by the Chimera on the next floor.
SFX: PIPIN... PINPIN...
SFX: GOUUUUUUN

Page 157:
Riemu: There's still......
things in here like that one?
Giller: Beyond it.
And beyond that.
And beyond that.
They will all die.
That is an unavoidable fate.

Page 158:
Giller: I must progress on my research, as well.
Riemu, you'll me telling me the code to get into Abel.
And I will give the Chimeras eternal life.
Riemu: I told you, I don't know it...
Giller: There is no longer any use in playing dumb.
There is a mountain of tools and drugs here for making you confess.
SFX: UIIIN UIIIN
Riemu: Kuh!!
SFX: DAH
Giller: Hah.

Page 159:
Giller: And where do you think you're going?!!
SFX: ZORORORO
Riemu: !
I can't get captured yet!!
Tarouza and the others are trying so hard!!
I have things I should to do here!!
SFX: ZUKIN ZUKIN
Riemu: I have to help everyone!!!
SFX: DA

Page 160:
SFX: BA
SFX: KAH
Bird: I found it! There's a passageway that leads upwards, Tarouza!!
Look through my eyes!! The brown building is a landmark for it!!
Tarouza: Okay! We'll get around that Chimera
and head upwards!!!
Guys: Move Catherine!!
UOOOOOO!!!
SFX: ZUZU... ZUZUZU
Catherine: ............
What are... you doing...?
SFX: ZUZU...

Page 161:
Chimera: RIIIIIIIIIII!!!
SFX: GABAAAA
SFX: GAGAGA ZUGA
SFX: DOHYU DOHYU
Catherine: Hey...
Tarouza.
SFX: BAH BAH
SFX: GOH GOH

Page 162:
SFX: DODODODODODOO
Tarouza: Now, move her!!!
Catherine: Tarouzaaaaaaaaaah!!!
SFX: BABABABAH
Catherine: Pretending you can't hear me won't work!
What idiotic stunt are you trying to pull?!
You should at least know that there's no treating this wound, don't you?!

Page 163:
Catherine: Leave me here!!
I'll be a shield, just go up to the next floor!!
If you try to carry a body as big as mine,
you'll make it so other animals that could escape do not!!!
Somebody: UOOOOOOOOOO!!!
SFX: DODOOOOO

Page 164:
Catherine: I thought so......
You can't stop shaking, can you?
SFX: DODO DODODO
Catherine: I'm still a mother.
I can see right through kids.
SFX: GYAN
Catherine: I met you two years ago...
And we've traveled together ever since then, but...
SFX: GOGAAA
Catherine: you've always been the kind of child who endures on his own, haven't you?

Page 165:
Catherine: Whenever you would gather more animals to go to the Tower of Babel...
and become friends
you would go out at night alone to look out at the stars, and cry.
Because you felt that the animals you'd made friends with
would die in this battle.
Tarou: I can see the brown building!! Just a little further, keep it up!!
Guys: OOOOOO!!!
Catherine: But you
made sure to talk to us, didn't you?
SFX: ZUZUZUZU

Page 166:
Tarou: Fighting this battle
will mean I've going to kill everyone.
Will you still come with me?
Guy: Push, Ohjay!
Faster!!
Catherine: Yes...
You said you'd kill us.
SFX: GIRI...
Catherine: So what is this...?
This situation....?

Page 167:
Catherine: You said those tough things, but you haven't changed on the inside at all...
Whenever you'd hear the screams of an animal far away
those shoulders of yours would immediately shiver.
Chimera: OU
OU!!
SFX: DON DON
Chimera: OU!!
SFX: DON
Chimera: OU!!
SFX: DON
Catherine: Whenever an animal would die, your heart always looked like it was being crushed.
So you desperately tried to endure it.

Page 168:
Catherine: What about now?!!
Your whole body hurts, doesn't it?!
Fighting is painful, isn't it?!!
Tarou: Be quiet!! It doesn't hurt!! It's not painful!!
So don't talk anymore, Catherine!! You're spitting up blood!!!

Page 169:
Catherine: You be quiet!!!
You're weak!!
And yet, you pretend to be okay while you hurt and suffer
and try to take on eeeverything on your own!!
SFX: MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI MEKI

Page 170:
Chimera: DIEEEEEEEEEEE!!
SFX: ZUBAAAAAAAA

Page 171:
Catherine: That is why I
don't line my consciousness with yours!!!
Because you're a cute little child that even lost his mother that supported him,
and you always cry alone by yourself...

Page 172-173:
Catherine: how could I make you bear my pain, tooooooo?!!!
SFX: DODODODODODODODODODO

Page 174:
Animals: I could hear that...
I could tell what she yelled
even though we have different cries.
Catherine's emotions
got through.
Kurokagi: Thank you.
I feel the same way.

Page 175:
Catherine: Now... Tatouza, go up...
Become a devil...
Don't let me life... go to waste...
SFX: BOTA BOTA BOTATA
Tarou: ............
I'm sorry.

Page 176:
Tarou: Leave Catherine here, everyone go up to the next floor!!!
Don't fall behind!!!
Don't let Catherine's actions be in vain!!!
SFX: DODODODDODODO

Page 177:
Catherine: Well directed...
SFX: DODODODODODODODO...
SFX: GYAOOOH
Something: The animals have escaped the 4th floor and are heading upwards.
SFX: BIKUH (Surprise)
Giller: Wha..
What?!
SFX: ZAZAZA BAN
SFX: DAH

Page 178:
Giller: What're you doing?!
How many animals were killed?!
Computer: The number of dead animals is 0.
SFX: GIRI...
Computer: Only the Hippo that's blocking the passageway
has blood loss and external wounds severe enough that it will not be able to maintain vital activity.
Giller: Bastard...
SFX: GUGU GUGUGU
Catherine: Mahch!

Page 179:
Catherine: Mahch! Mahch!
Mahch!!
You all were in the river with him, weren't you?!
Why didn't you go help him?!!
AOOOO!
AOOOOOOOOOO!!!
Guys: Get out!
Get out of here!!

Page 180:
Catherine: Get rid of the world of eating and being eaten?
Really?
I'll go with you.
You guys were insulting me, weren't you?!
Even with different cries, I can tell!
Don't make fun, you meat-eating animals!!

Page 181:
Catherine: Everyone...
It looks like... I'm all alone again..
All I have next to me is this monster...

Page 182:
Catherine: Lonely, isn't it...?
Everyone...
Everyone...
They was fun...
The days I spent with everyone...

Page 183:
Tarou: I can convey Catherine's cry to everyone!!!
She said "The days of being together with everyone were fun"
I think so, too!!!
Don't you guys?!
Everyone who liked Catherine,
roar!!!

Page 184-185:
SFX: U
O!!!

Page 186:
Catherine: Your cries...
Your cries...

Page 187:
Tarou: Head uuuuuuuuup!!!
Bottom: Continued in Volume 10 Word.34

Page 188:
Title: Omake Page
Escape from Fatness!!
Raiku Makoto
Raiku: I lost weight.
I lost 11 kilos.
SFX: SURAH
Raiku: Huhuh.
Why?!
Because of what happened in my physical examination.
Doctor: I was told at age 37 that if I didn't change my ways, I would end up with diabetes.
I thought that diabetes was just a disease that made my pee sweeter, but...
Handwriting: That doesn't sound so bad...
T/N: The kanji that make up diabetes literally mean "Sugar urine disease".
Raiku: But when I read up on it, I learned that diabetes is a disease that will never heal once you get it.
Handwritten: It can't be cured?!!
Book: Diabetes
Raiku: If I got diabetes, I would have dietary restrictions and have to take daily medication.
And if I was negligent about taking it, I could have to undergo dialysis, my limbs could get necrosis, or I could lose my eyesight...

Page 189:
Raiku: Man, this is no joke.
So I started seriously on a diet.
The diet I did had two main parts.
Make sure to take a walk each day and don't eat or drink before bed.
Without relying on any dietary products they have on TV and such,
these two things were plenty.
But the one that really did it was not eating or drinking before bed.
I couldn't eat 6 hours before I went to sleep.
SFX: GOGYUUU GOBURUGUGUGU
Raiku: At first, it was pretty tough not getting any reward for doing it the whole day,
Handwritten: P... Please, help me out... Just one beer to get the work done...
Raiku: After it became a habit, it got pretty easy.
Handwritten: When I wake up, I can have a nice meal. [Heart]
Raiku: And the bad numbers went back to normal.
If I can maintain this body weight, first of all there'll be no danger of diabetes.
Handwritten: You sure worked hard on that. It's all okay now.
Raiku: Diabetes has a lot to do with genes.
So whether you're obese or not, if one of your parents had diabetes, please be careful.
Handwritten: My mother was at risk of diabetes.

Page 190-191:
[They're really spoiling it by putting that best face in the whole series right in the preview.]

Page 192:
[Copyright info. When the copies need to be just right.]